📘 Mahubiri ya Matukio Mbalimbali (I–X) — John Wesley

1. Grace and the Meaning of Genuine Faith1. Grace and the Meaning of Genuine Faith

John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Sermons I and II: “Salvation by Faith” (Ephesians 2:8; preached at St. Mary’s, Oxford, before the University, June 18, 1738) and “The Almost Christian” (Acts 26:28; preached at St. Mary’s, Oxford, before the University, July 25, 1741), from The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, vol. I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), transcribed as Project Gutenberg ebook 59743. Primary source; the interpretations are the author’s.John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Sermons I and II: “Salvation by Faith” (Ephesians 2:8; preached at St. Mary’s, Oxford, before the University, June 18, 1738) and “The Almost Christian” (Acts 26:28; preached at St. Mary’s, Oxford, before the University, July 25, 1741), from The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, vol. I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), transcribed as Project Gutenberg ebook 59743. Primary source; the interpretations are the author’s.

CTS note: Wesley writes in eighteenth-century English. In the 1771 edition, italics usually mark the words of Scripture; they are kept here. An asterisk (*) marks the passages Wesley himself judged most worthy of attention. His footnotes are given in square brackets where they occur. “Heathen” means a non-Christian; “tempers” are settled dispositions of the heart; “our church” is the Church of England, and the “Homily” quoted is one of its official sermons. The Latin lines in Sermon II are from the Roman poet Horace; Wesley’s own footnotes translate them.CTS note: Wesley writes in eighteenth-century English. In the 1771 edition, italics usually mark the words of Scripture; they are kept here. An asterisk (*) marks the passages Wesley himself judged most worthy of attention. His footnotes are given in square brackets where they occur. “Heathen” means a non-Christian; “tempers” are settled dispositions of the heart; “our church” is the Church of England, and the “Homily” quoted is one of its official sermons. The Latin lines in Sermon II are from the Roman poet Horace; Wesley’s own footnotes translate them.

SERMON I. SALVATION BY FAITH.SERMON I. SALVATION BY FAITH.

EPHES. ii. 8. By grace ye are saved through faith.EPHES. ii. 8. By grace ye are saved through faith.

1. ALL the blessings which God hath bestowed upon man are of his mere grace, bounty or favour: his free, undeserved favour; favour altogether undeserved; man having no claim to the least of his mercies. It was free grace that formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into him a living soul, and stamped on that soul the image of God, and put all things under his feet. The same free grace continues to us, at this day, life and breath, and all things. For there is nothing we are, or have, or do, which can deserve the least thing at God’s hand. All our works thou, O God, hast wrought in us. These, therefore, are so many more instances of free mercy. And whatever righteousness may be found in man, this is also the gift of God.1. ALL the blessings which God hath bestowed upon man are of his mere grace, bounty or favour: his free, undeserved favour; favour altogether undeserved; man having no claim to the least of his mercies. It was free grace that formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into him a living soul, and stamped on that soul the image of God, and put all things under his feet. The same free grace continues to us, at this day, life and breath, and all things. For there is nothing we are, or have, or do, which can deserve the least thing at God’s hand. All our works thou, O God, hast wrought in us. These, therefore, are so many more instances of free mercy. And whatever righteousness may be found in man, this is also the gift of God.

2. Wherewithal then shall a sinful man atone for any the least of his sins? With his own works? No. Were they ever so many or holy, they are not his own, but God’s. But indeed they are all unholy and sinful themselves, so that every one of them needs a fresh atonement. Only corrupt fruit grows on a corrupt tree. And his heart is altogether corrupt and abominable; being come short of the glory of God, the glorious righteousness at first impress’d on his soul, after the image of his great Creator. Therefore, having nothing, neither righteousness nor works to plead, his mouth is utterly stopt before God.2. Wherewithal then shall a sinful man atone for any the least of his sins? With his own works? No. Were they ever so many or holy, they are not his own, but God’s. But indeed they are all unholy and sinful themselves, so that every one of them needs a fresh atonement. Only corrupt fruit grows on a corrupt tree. And his heart is altogether corrupt and abominable; being come short of the glory of God, the glorious righteousness at first impress’d on his soul, after the image of his great Creator. Therefore, having nothing, neither righteousness nor works to plead, his mouth is utterly stopt before God.

3. If then sinful men find favour with God, it is grace upon grace. If God vouchsafe still to pour fresh blessings upon us, yea, the greatest of all blessings, salvation; what can we say to these things, but thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift! And thus it is. Herein God commendeth his love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died to save us. By grace then are ye saved through faith. Grace is the source, faith the condition, of salvation.3. If then sinful men find favour with God, it is grace upon grace. If God vouchsafe still to pour fresh blessings upon us, yea, the greatest of all blessings, salvation; what can we say to these things, but thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift! And thus it is. Herein God commendeth his love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died to save us. By grace then are ye saved through faith. Grace is the source, faith the condition, of salvation.

Now, that we fall not short of the grace of God, it concerns us carefully to enquire,Now, that we fall not short of the grace of God, it concerns us carefully to enquire,

I. What faith it is through which we are saved?I. What faith it is through which we are saved?

II. What is the salvation which is through faith?II. What is the salvation which is through faith?

III. How we may answer some objections.III. How we may answer some objections.

I. What faith it is through which we are saved?I. What faith it is through which we are saved?

1. And first, It is not barely the faith of an Heathen. Now God requireth of a Heathen to believe, That God is; that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him; and that he is to be sought by glorifying him as God, by giving him thanks for all things; and by a careful practice of moral virtue, of justice, mercy and truth toward their fellow creatures. A Greek or Roman therefore, yea, a Scythian or Indian, was without excuse if he did not believe thus much; The being and attributes of God, a future state of reward and punishment, and the obligatory nature of moral virtue. For this is barely the faith of a Heathen.1. And first, It is not barely the faith of an Heathen. Now God requireth of a Heathen to believe, That God is; that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him; and that he is to be sought by glorifying him as God, by giving him thanks for all things; and by a careful practice of moral virtue, of justice, mercy and truth toward their fellow creatures. A Greek or Roman therefore, yea, a Scythian or Indian, was without excuse if he did not believe thus much; The being and attributes of God, a future state of reward and punishment, and the obligatory nature of moral virtue. For this is barely the faith of a Heathen.

2. Nor, 2dly, Is it the faith of a devil, tho’ this goes much farther than that of a Heathen. For the devil believes, not only, that there is a wise and powerful God, gracious to reward, and just to punish; but also, that Jesus is the son of God, the Christ, the Saviour of the world. So we find him declaring, in express terms, Luke iv. 34. I know thee, who thou art, the holy one of God. Nor can we doubt but that unhappy spirit believes all those words, which came out of the mouth of the holy one; yea, and whatsoever else was written by those holy men of old; of two of whom he was compell’d to give that glorious testimony, These men are the servants of the most high God, who shew unto you the way of salvation. Thus much then the great enemy of God and man believes, and trembles in believing, that God was made manifest in the flesh, that he will tread all enemies under his feet, and that all scripture was given by inspiration of God. Thus far goeth the faith of a devil.2. Nor, 2dly, Is it the faith of a devil, tho’ this goes much farther than that of a Heathen. For the devil believes, not only, that there is a wise and powerful God, gracious to reward, and just to punish; but also, that Jesus is the son of God, the Christ, the Saviour of the world. So we find him declaring, in express terms, Luke iv. 34. I know thee, who thou art, the holy one of God. Nor can we doubt but that unhappy spirit believes all those words, which came out of the mouth of the holy one; yea, and whatsoever else was written by those holy men of old; of two of whom he was compell’d to give that glorious testimony, These men are the servants of the most high God, who shew unto you the way of salvation. Thus much then the great enemy of God and man believes, and trembles in believing, that God was made manifest in the flesh, that he will tread all enemies under his feet, and that all scripture was given by inspiration of God. Thus far goeth the faith of a devil.

3. Thirdly, The faith through which we are saved, in that sense of the word which will hereafter be explained, is not barely that which the apostles themselves had while Christ was yet upon earth; tho’ they so believed on him as to leave all and follow him; altho’ they had then power to work miracles, to heal all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease; yea, they had then power and authority over all devils: and which is beyond all this, were sent by their master to preach the kingdom of God.3. Thirdly, The faith through which we are saved, in that sense of the word which will hereafter be explained, is not barely that which the apostles themselves had while Christ was yet upon earth; tho’ they so believed on him as to leave all and follow him; altho’ they had then power to work miracles, to heal all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease; yea, they had then power and authority over all devils: and which is beyond all this, were sent by their master to preach the kingdom of God.

4. What faith is it then through which we are saved? It may be answered, first, in general, it is a faith in Christ; Christ, and God through Christ, are the proper objects of it. Herein therefore, it is sufficiently, absolutely, distinguished from the faith either of ancient or modern Heathens. And from the faith of a devil, it is fully distinguished by this, it is not barely a speculative, rational thing, a cold, lifeless assent, a train of ideas in the head; but also a disposition of the heart. For thus saith the scripture, With the heart, man believeth unto righteousness. And, If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe with thy heart, that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.4. What faith is it then through which we are saved? It may be answered, first, in general, it is a faith in Christ; Christ, and God through Christ, are the proper objects of it. Herein therefore, it is sufficiently, absolutely, distinguished from the faith either of ancient or modern Heathens. And from the faith of a devil, it is fully distinguished by this, it is not barely a speculative, rational thing, a cold, lifeless assent, a train of ideas in the head; but also a disposition of the heart. For thus saith the scripture, With the heart, man believeth unto righteousness. And, If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe with thy heart, that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.

5. And herein does it differ from that faith which the apostles themselves had while our Lord was on earth, that it acknowledges the necessity and merit of his death, and the power of his resurrection. It acknowledges his death as the only sufficient means of redeeming man from death eternal; and his resurrection as the restoration of us all to life and immortality: inasmuch as he was delivered for our sins, and rose again for our justification. Christian faith is then, not only an assent to the whole gospel of Christ, but also a full reliance on the blood of Christ, a trust in the merits of his life, death, and resurrection; a recumbency upon him as our atonement and our life; as given for us, and living in us; and in consequence hereof, a closing with him, and cleaving to him, as our wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption.5. And herein does it differ from that faith which the apostles themselves had while our Lord was on earth, that it acknowledges the necessity and merit of his death, and the power of his resurrection. It acknowledges his death as the only sufficient means of redeeming man from death eternal; and his resurrection as the restoration of us all to life and immortality: inasmuch as he was delivered for our sins, and rose again for our justification. Christian faith is then, not only an assent to the whole gospel of Christ, but also a full reliance on the blood of Christ, a trust in the merits of his life, death, and resurrection; a recumbency upon him as our atonement and our life; as given for us, and living in us; and in consequence hereof, a closing with him, and cleaving to him, as our wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption.

II. What salvation it is, which is through this faith, is the second thing to be considered.II. What salvation it is, which is through this faith, is the second thing to be considered.

1. And first, Whatsoever else it imply, it is a present salvation. It is something attainable, yea, actually attained on earth, by those who are partakers of this faith. For thus saith the apostle to the believers at Ephesus, and in them to the believers of all ages, not ye shall be (tho’ that also is true) but ye are saved through faith.1. And first, Whatsoever else it imply, it is a present salvation. It is something attainable, yea, actually attained on earth, by those who are partakers of this faith. For thus saith the apostle to the believers at Ephesus, and in them to the believers of all ages, not ye shall be (tho’ that also is true) but ye are saved through faith.

2. Ye are saved (to comprize all in one word) from sin. This is the salvation which is through faith. This is that great salvation foretold by the angel, before God brought his first begotten into the world, Thou shalt call his name Jesus, for he shall save his people from their sins. And neither here, nor in other parts of holy writ, is there any limitation or restriction. All his people, or, as it is elsewhere express’d, all that believe in him, he will save from all their sins; from original and actual, past and present sin, of the flesh and of the spirit. Through faith that is in him, they are saved both from the guilt and from the power of it.2. Ye are saved (to comprize all in one word) from sin. This is the salvation which is through faith. This is that great salvation foretold by the angel, before God brought his first begotten into the world, Thou shalt call his name Jesus, for he shall save his people from their sins. And neither here, nor in other parts of holy writ, is there any limitation or restriction. All his people, or, as it is elsewhere express’d, all that believe in him, he will save from all their sins; from original and actual, past and present sin, of the flesh and of the spirit. Through faith that is in him, they are saved both from the guilt and from the power of it.

3. First from the guilt of all past sin. For whereas all the world is guilty before God; insomuch that should he be extreme to mark what is done amiss, there is none that could abide it: and whereas by the law is only the knowledge of sin, but no deliverance from it; so that by fulfilling the deeds of the law, no flesh can be justified: now the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Jesus Christ, is manifested unto all that believe. Now they are justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ. Him God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood; to declare his righteousness for (or by) the remission of the sins that are past. Now hath Christ taken away the curse of the law, being made a curse for us. He hath blotted out the hand-writing that was against us, taking it out of the way, nailing it to his cross. There is therefore no condemnation now, to them who believe in Christ Jesus.3. First from the guilt of all past sin. For whereas all the world is guilty before God; insomuch that should he be extreme to mark what is done amiss, there is none that could abide it: and whereas by the law is only the knowledge of sin, but no deliverance from it; so that by fulfilling the deeds of the law, no flesh can be justified: now the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Jesus Christ, is manifested unto all that believe. Now they are justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ. Him God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood; to declare his righteousness for (or by) the remission of the sins that are past. Now hath Christ taken away the curse of the law, being made a curse for us. He hath blotted out the hand-writing that was against us, taking it out of the way, nailing it to his cross. There is therefore no condemnation now, to them who believe in Christ Jesus.

4. And being saved from guilt, they are saved from fear. Not indeed from a filial fear of offending; but from all servile fear, from that fear which hath torment, from fear of punishment, from fear of the wrath of God; whom they no longer regard as a severe master, but as an indulgent father. They have not received again the spirit of bondage; but the spirit of adoption, whereby they cry, Abba, Father: the spirit itself also bearing witness with their spirits that they are the children of God. They are also saved from the fear, tho’ not from the possibility, of falling away from the grace of God, and coming short of the great and precious promises: thus have they peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. They rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And the love of God is shed abroad in their hearts, through the Holy Ghost, which is given unto them. And hereby they are persuaded (tho’ perhaps not at all times, nor with the same fulness of persuasion) that neither death nor life, nor things present, nor things to come, nor heighth nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate them from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.4. And being saved from guilt, they are saved from fear. Not indeed from a filial fear of offending; but from all servile fear, from that fear which hath torment, from fear of punishment, from fear of the wrath of God; whom they no longer regard as a severe master, but as an indulgent father. They have not received again the spirit of bondage; but the spirit of adoption, whereby they cry, Abba, Father: the spirit itself also bearing witness with their spirits that they are the children of God. They are also saved from the fear, tho’ not from the possibility, of falling away from the grace of God, and coming short of the great and precious promises: thus have they peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. They rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And the love of God is shed abroad in their hearts, through the Holy Ghost, which is given unto them. And hereby they are persuaded (tho’ perhaps not at all times, nor with the same fulness of persuasion) that neither death nor life, nor things present, nor things to come, nor heighth nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate them from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

5. Again, through this faith they are saved from the power of sin, as well as from the guilt of it. So the apostle declares, Ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins, and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not. (chap. iii. 5, &c.) Again, Little children, let no man deceive you.—He that committeth sin is of the devil.—Whosoever believeth is born of God. And whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. Once more, We know that whatsoever is born of God sinneth not: but he that is begotten of God, keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not, chap. v. 18.5. Again, through this faith they are saved from the power of sin, as well as from the guilt of it. So the apostle declares, Ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins, and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not. (chap. iii. 5, &c.) Again, Little children, let no man deceive you.—He that committeth sin is of the devil.—Whosoever believeth is born of God. And whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. Once more, We know that whatsoever is born of God sinneth not: but he that is begotten of God, keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not, chap. v. 18.

6. He that is by faith born of God, sinneth not, 1. By any habitual sin: for all habitual sin, is sin reigning. But sin cannot reign in any that believeth. Nor, 2. By any wilful sin, for his will, while he abideth in the faith, is utterly set against all sin, and abhorreth it as deadly poison. Nor, 3. By any sinful desire; for he continually desireth the holy and perfect will of God; and any unholy desire, he by the grace of God stifleth in the birth. Nor, 4. Doth he sin by infirmities, whether in act, word or thought. For his infirmities have no concurrence of his will; and without this they are not properly sins. Thus, He that is born of God doth not commit sin. And tho’ he cannot say, He hath not sinned, yet now, he sinneth not.6. He that is by faith born of God, sinneth not, 1. By any habitual sin: for all habitual sin, is sin reigning. But sin cannot reign in any that believeth. Nor, 2. By any wilful sin, for his will, while he abideth in the faith, is utterly set against all sin, and abhorreth it as deadly poison. Nor, 3. By any sinful desire; for he continually desireth the holy and perfect will of God; and any unholy desire, he by the grace of God stifleth in the birth. Nor, 4. Doth he sin by infirmities, whether in act, word or thought. For his infirmities have no concurrence of his will; and without this they are not properly sins. Thus, He that is born of God doth not commit sin. And tho’ he cannot say, He hath not sinned, yet now, he sinneth not.

7. This then is the salvation which is through faith, even in the present world: a salvation from sin, and the consequences of sin, both often expressed in the word Justification; which, taken in the largest sense, implies, a deliverance from guilt and punishment, by the atonement of Christ actually applied to the soul of the sinner now believing on him, and a deliverance from the power of sin through Christ formed in his heart. So that he who is thus justified or saved by faith, is indeed born again. He is born again of the Spirit unto a new life, which is hid with Christ in God. And as a new-born babe he gladly receives the sincere milk of the word, and grows thereby: going on in the might of the Lord his God, from faith to faith, from grace to grace, until at length he come unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.7. This then is the salvation which is through faith, even in the present world: a salvation from sin, and the consequences of sin, both often expressed in the word Justification; which, taken in the largest sense, implies, a deliverance from guilt and punishment, by the atonement of Christ actually applied to the soul of the sinner now believing on him, and a deliverance from the power of sin through Christ formed in his heart. So that he who is thus justified or saved by faith, is indeed born again. He is born again of the Spirit unto a new life, which is hid with Christ in God. And as a new-born babe he gladly receives the sincere milk of the word, and grows thereby: going on in the might of the Lord his God, from faith to faith, from grace to grace, until at length he come unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.

III. The first usual objection to this is,III. The first usual objection to this is,

1. That “to preach salvation or justification by faith only, is to preach against holiness and good works.” To which a short answer might be given: it would be so, if we spake, as some do, of a faith which was separate from these. But we speak of a faith which is not so, but productive of all good works and all holiness.1. That “to preach salvation or justification by faith only, is to preach against holiness and good works.” To which a short answer might be given: it would be so, if we spake, as some do, of a faith which was separate from these. But we speak of a faith which is not so, but productive of all good works and all holiness.

2. But it may be of use to consider it more at large: especially since it is no new objection, but as old as St. Paul’s time; for even then it was asked, Do we not make void the law through faith? We answer, first, all who preach not faith, do manifestly make void the law; either directly and grosly by limitations and comments, that eat out all the spirit of the text: or indirectly, by not pointing out the only means whereby it is possible to perform it. Whereas, secondly, We establish the law; both by shewing its full extent, and spiritual meaning: and by calling all to that living way, whereby the righteousness of the law may be fulfilled in them. These, while they trust in the blood of Christ alone, use all the ordinances which he hath appointed, do all the good works which he had before prepared that they should walk therein, and enjoy and manifest all holy and heavenly tempers, even the same mind that was in Christ Jesus.2. But it may be of use to consider it more at large: especially since it is no new objection, but as old as St. Paul’s time; for even then it was asked, Do we not make void the law through faith? We answer, first, all who preach not faith, do manifestly make void the law; either directly and grosly by limitations and comments, that eat out all the spirit of the text: or indirectly, by not pointing out the only means whereby it is possible to perform it. Whereas, secondly, We establish the law; both by shewing its full extent, and spiritual meaning: and by calling all to that living way, whereby the righteousness of the law may be fulfilled in them. These, while they trust in the blood of Christ alone, use all the ordinances which he hath appointed, do all the good works which he had before prepared that they should walk therein, and enjoy and manifest all holy and heavenly tempers, even the same mind that was in Christ Jesus.

3. “But does not preaching this faith lead men into pride?” We answer, accidentally it may. Therefore ought every believer to be earnestly cautioned, (in the words of the great apostle) Because of unbelief, the first branches were broken off; and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear. If God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he spare not thee. Behold, therefore the goodness and severity of God! On them which fell, severity: but towards thee, goodness: if thou continue in his goodness; otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. And while he continues therein, he will remember those words of St. Paul, foreseeing and answering this very objection, (Rom. iii. 27.) Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? Nay; but by the law of faith. If a man were justified by his works, he would have whereof to glory. But there is no glorying for him, that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, (Rom. iv.) To the same effect are the words both preceding and following the text, (Eph. ii. 4, &c.) God who is rich in mercy,—even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ (by grace ye are saved)—that he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness towards us through Christ Jesus. For by grace ye are saved through faith. And that not of yourselves. Of yourselves cometh neither your faith nor your salvation. It is the gift of God; the free, undeserved gift, the faith thro’ which ye are saved, as well as the salvation, which he of his own good pleasure, his mere favour, annexes thereto. That ye believe, is one instance of his grace; that believing ye are saved, another. Not of works, lest any man should boast. For all our works, all our righteousness, which were before our believing, merited nothing of God but condemnation. So far were they from deserving faith; which therefore, whenever given, is not of works. Neither is salvation of the works we do when we believe. For it is then God that worketh in us. And therefore, that he giveth us a reward for what he himself worketh, only commendeth the riches of his mercy, but leaveth us nothing whereof to glory.3. “But does not preaching this faith lead men into pride?” We answer, accidentally it may. Therefore ought every believer to be earnestly cautioned, (in the words of the great apostle) Because of unbelief, the first branches were broken off; and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear. If God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he spare not thee. Behold, therefore the goodness and severity of God! On them which fell, severity: but towards thee, goodness: if thou continue in his goodness; otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. And while he continues therein, he will remember those words of St. Paul, foreseeing and answering this very objection, (Rom. iii. 27.) Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? Nay; but by the law of faith. If a man were justified by his works, he would have whereof to glory. But there is no glorying for him, that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, (Rom. iv.) To the same effect are the words both preceding and following the text, (Eph. ii. 4, &c.) God who is rich in mercy,—even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ (by grace ye are saved)—that he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness towards us through Christ Jesus. For by grace ye are saved through faith. And that not of yourselves. Of yourselves cometh neither your faith nor your salvation. It is the gift of God; the free, undeserved gift, the faith thro’ which ye are saved, as well as the salvation, which he of his own good pleasure, his mere favour, annexes thereto. That ye believe, is one instance of his grace; that believing ye are saved, another. Not of works, lest any man should boast. For all our works, all our righteousness, which were before our believing, merited nothing of God but condemnation. So far were they from deserving faith; which therefore, whenever given, is not of works. Neither is salvation of the works we do when we believe. For it is then God that worketh in us. And therefore, that he giveth us a reward for what he himself worketh, only commendeth the riches of his mercy, but leaveth us nothing whereof to glory.

4. “However, may not the speaking thus of the mercy of God, as saving or justifying freely by faith only, encourage men in sin?” Indeed it may and will; many will continue in sin that grace may abound. But their blood is upon their own head. The goodness of God ought to lead them to repentance; and so it will those who are sincere of heart. When they know there is yet forgiveness with him, they will cry aloud that he would blot out their sins also, thro’ faith which is in Jesus. And if they earnestly cry, and faint not, if they seek him in all the means he hath appointed, if they refuse to be comforted till he come, he will come and will tarry not. And he can do much work in a short time. Many are the examples in the Acts of the Apostles, of God’s working this faith in men’s hearts, as quick as lightning falling from heaven. So in the same hour that Paul and Silas began to preach, the jailor repented, believed, and was baptized: as were three thousand by St. Peter on the day of Pentecost, who all repented and believed at his first preaching. And blessed be God, there are now many living proofs, that he is still thus mighty to save.4. “However, may not the speaking thus of the mercy of God, as saving or justifying freely by faith only, encourage men in sin?” Indeed it may and will; many will continue in sin that grace may abound. But their blood is upon their own head. The goodness of God ought to lead them to repentance; and so it will those who are sincere of heart. When they know there is yet forgiveness with him, they will cry aloud that he would blot out their sins also, thro’ faith which is in Jesus. And if they earnestly cry, and faint not, if they seek him in all the means he hath appointed, if they refuse to be comforted till he come, he will come and will tarry not. And he can do much work in a short time. Many are the examples in the Acts of the Apostles, of God’s working this faith in men’s hearts, as quick as lightning falling from heaven. So in the same hour that Paul and Silas began to preach, the jailor repented, believed, and was baptized: as were three thousand by St. Peter on the day of Pentecost, who all repented and believed at his first preaching. And blessed be God, there are now many living proofs, that he is still thus mighty to save.

5. Yet to the same truth, placed in another view, a quite contrary objection is made: “If a man cannot be saved by all that he can do, this will drive men to despair.” True, to despair of being saved by their own works, their own merits or righteousness. And so it ought; for none can trust in the merits of Christ, till he has utterly renounced his own. He that goeth about to establish his own righteousness, cannot receive the righteousness of God. The righteousness which is of faith cannot be given him, while he trusteth in that which is of the law.5. Yet to the same truth, placed in another view, a quite contrary objection is made: “If a man cannot be saved by all that he can do, this will drive men to despair.” True, to despair of being saved by their own works, their own merits or righteousness. And so it ought; for none can trust in the merits of Christ, till he has utterly renounced his own. He that goeth about to establish his own righteousness, cannot receive the righteousness of God. The righteousness which is of faith cannot be given him, while he trusteth in that which is of the law.

6. * But this, it is said, is an uncomfortable doctrine. The devil spoke like himself, that is, without either truth or shame, when he dared to suggest to men that it is such. ’Tis the only comfortable one, ’tis very full of comfort, to all self-destroyed, self-condemned sinners. That whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed: that the same Lord over all, is rich unto all that call upon him: here is comfort, high as heaven, stronger than death! What! Mercy for all? For Zaccheus, a public robber? For Mary Magdalen, a common harlot? Methinks I hear one say, then I, even I, may hope for mercy! And so thou mayest, thou afflicted one, whom none hath comforted! God will not cast out thy prayer. Nay, perhaps he may say the next hour, Be of good cheer, thy sins are forgiven thee; so forgiven that they shall reign over thee no more; yea, and that the Holy Spirit shall bear witness with thy spirit that thou art a child of God. O glad tidings! Tidings of great joy, which are sent unto all people. Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters: come ye and buy, without money, and without price. Whatsoever your sins be, though red, like crimson, though more than the hairs of your head: return ye unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon you: and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.6. * But this, it is said, is an uncomfortable doctrine. The devil spoke like himself, that is, without either truth or shame, when he dared to suggest to men that it is such. ’Tis the only comfortable one, ’tis very full of comfort, to all self-destroyed, self-condemned sinners. That whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed: that the same Lord over all, is rich unto all that call upon him: here is comfort, high as heaven, stronger than death! What! Mercy for all? For Zaccheus, a public robber? For Mary Magdalen, a common harlot? Methinks I hear one say, then I, even I, may hope for mercy! And so thou mayest, thou afflicted one, whom none hath comforted! God will not cast out thy prayer. Nay, perhaps he may say the next hour, Be of good cheer, thy sins are forgiven thee; so forgiven that they shall reign over thee no more; yea, and that the Holy Spirit shall bear witness with thy spirit that thou art a child of God. O glad tidings! Tidings of great joy, which are sent unto all people. Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters: come ye and buy, without money, and without price. Whatsoever your sins be, though red, like crimson, though more than the hairs of your head: return ye unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon you: and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.

7. When no more objections occur, then we are simply told, that “salvation by faith only, ought not to be preached as the first doctrine, or at least not to be preached to all.” But what saith the Holy Ghost? Other foundation can no man lay, than that which is laid, even Jesus Christ. So then, That whosoever believeth on him shall be saved, is and must be the foundation of all our preaching; that is, must be preached first. * “Well, but not to all.” To whom then are we not to preach it? Whom shall we except? The poor? Nay, they have a peculiar right to have the gospel preached unto them. The unlearned? No. God hath revealed these things unto unlearned and ignorant men from the beginning. The young? By no means. Suffer these in any wise, to come unto Christ, and forbid them not. The sinners? Least of all. He came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Why then, if any, we are to except the rich, the learned, the reputable, the moral men. And ’tis true, they too often except themselves from hearing; yet we must speak the words of our Lord. For thus the tenor of our commission runs, Go and preach the gospel to every creature. If any man wrest it or any part of it to his destruction, he must bear his own burden. But still, as the Lord liveth, whatsoever the Lord saith unto us, that we will speak.7. When no more objections occur, then we are simply told, that “salvation by faith only, ought not to be preached as the first doctrine, or at least not to be preached to all.” But what saith the Holy Ghost? Other foundation can no man lay, than that which is laid, even Jesus Christ. So then, That whosoever believeth on him shall be saved, is and must be the foundation of all our preaching; that is, must be preached first. * “Well, but not to all.” To whom then are we not to preach it? Whom shall we except? The poor? Nay, they have a peculiar right to have the gospel preached unto them. The unlearned? No. God hath revealed these things unto unlearned and ignorant men from the beginning. The young? By no means. Suffer these in any wise, to come unto Christ, and forbid them not. The sinners? Least of all. He came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Why then, if any, we are to except the rich, the learned, the reputable, the moral men. And ’tis true, they too often except themselves from hearing; yet we must speak the words of our Lord. For thus the tenor of our commission runs, Go and preach the gospel to every creature. If any man wrest it or any part of it to his destruction, he must bear his own burden. But still, as the Lord liveth, whatsoever the Lord saith unto us, that we will speak.

8. At this time more especially will we speak, That by grace ye are saved through faith: because never was the maintaining this doctrine more seasonable than it is at this day. Nothing but this can effectually prevent the increase of the Romish delusion among us. ’Tis endless to attack one by one, all the errors of that church. But salvation by faith strikes at the root, and all fall at once where this is established. It was this doctrine (which our church justly calls the strong rock and foundation of the Christian religion) that first drove Popery out of these kingdoms, and ’tis this alone can keep it out. Nothing but this can give a check to that immorality, which hath overspread the land as a flood. Can you empty the great deep, drop by drop? Then you may reform us, by dissuasives from particular vices. But let the righteousness which is of God by faith be brought in, and so shall its proud waves be stayed. Nothing but this can stop the mouths of those who glory in their shame, and openly deny the Lord that bought them. They can talk as sublimely of the law, as he that hath it written by God in his heart. To hear them speak on this head, might incline one to think, they were not far from the kingdom of God. But take them out of the law into the gospel; begin with the righteousness of faith, with Christ, the end of the law to every one that believeth: and those who but now appeared almost, if not altogether Christians, stand confess’d the sons of perdition; as far from life and salvation (God be merciful unto them!) as the depth of hell from the height of heaven.8. At this time more especially will we speak, That by grace ye are saved through faith: because never was the maintaining this doctrine more seasonable than it is at this day. Nothing but this can effectually prevent the increase of the Romish delusion among us. ’Tis endless to attack one by one, all the errors of that church. But salvation by faith strikes at the root, and all fall at once where this is established. It was this doctrine (which our church justly calls the strong rock and foundation of the Christian religion) that first drove Popery out of these kingdoms, and ’tis this alone can keep it out. Nothing but this can give a check to that immorality, which hath overspread the land as a flood. Can you empty the great deep, drop by drop? Then you may reform us, by dissuasives from particular vices. But let the righteousness which is of God by faith be brought in, and so shall its proud waves be stayed. Nothing but this can stop the mouths of those who glory in their shame, and openly deny the Lord that bought them. They can talk as sublimely of the law, as he that hath it written by God in his heart. To hear them speak on this head, might incline one to think, they were not far from the kingdom of God. But take them out of the law into the gospel; begin with the righteousness of faith, with Christ, the end of the law to every one that believeth: and those who but now appeared almost, if not altogether Christians, stand confess’d the sons of perdition; as far from life and salvation (God be merciful unto them!) as the depth of hell from the height of heaven.

9. For this reason the adversary so rages, whenever Salvation by Faith is declared to the world. For this reason did he stir up earth and hell, to destroy those who first preached it. And for the same reason, knowing that faith alone could overturn the foundations of his kingdom, did he call forth all his forces, and employ all his arts of lies and calumny, to affright Martin Luther, from reviving it. Nor can we wonder thereat; for as that man of God observes, How would it enrage a proud, strong man armed, to be stopt and set at nought by a little child, coming against him with a reed in his hand? Especially, when he knew that little child would surely overthrow him, and tread him under foot. Even so, Lord Jesus! Thus hath thy strength been ever made perfect in weakness! Go forth then, thou little child, that believest in him, and his right-hand shall teach thee terrible things! Tho’ thou art helpless and weak as an infant of days, the strong man shall not be able to stand before thee. Thou shalt prevail over him, and subdue him, and overthrow him, and trample him under thy feet. Thou shalt march on under the great captain of thy salvation, conquering and to conquer, until all thine enemies are destroyed, and death is swallowed up in victory.9. For this reason the adversary so rages, whenever Salvation by Faith is declared to the world. For this reason did he stir up earth and hell, to destroy those who first preached it. And for the same reason, knowing that faith alone could overturn the foundations of his kingdom, did he call forth all his forces, and employ all his arts of lies and calumny, to affright Martin Luther, from reviving it. Nor can we wonder thereat; for as that man of God observes, How would it enrage a proud, strong man armed, to be stopt and set at nought by a little child, coming against him with a reed in his hand? Especially, when he knew that little child would surely overthrow him, and tread him under foot. Even so, Lord Jesus! Thus hath thy strength been ever made perfect in weakness! Go forth then, thou little child, that believest in him, and his right-hand shall teach thee terrible things! Tho’ thou art helpless and weak as an infant of days, the strong man shall not be able to stand before thee. Thou shalt prevail over him, and subdue him, and overthrow him, and trample him under thy feet. Thou shalt march on under the great captain of thy salvation, conquering and to conquer, until all thine enemies are destroyed, and death is swallowed up in victory.

Now thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost, be blessing and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, for ever and ever. Amen.Now thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost, be blessing and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, for ever and ever. Amen.

SERMON II. THE ALMOST CHRISTIAN.SERMON II. THE ALMOST CHRISTIAN.

ACTS xxvi. 28. Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.ACTS xxvi. 28. Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.

AND many there are who go thus far: ever since the Christian religion was in the world, there have been many in every age and nation, who were almost persuaded to be Christians. But seeing it avails nothing before God, to go only thus far, it highly imports us to consider,AND many there are who go thus far: ever since the Christian religion was in the world, there have been many in every age and nation, who were almost persuaded to be Christians. But seeing it avails nothing before God, to go only thus far, it highly imports us to consider,

First, What is implied in being almost,First, What is implied in being almost,

Secondly, What, in being altogether a Christian.Secondly, What, in being altogether a Christian.

I.) 1. Now, in the being almost a Christian is implied, first Heathen honesty. No one, I suppose, will make any question of this; especially, since by Heathen honesty here, I mean, not that which is recommended in the writings of their philosophers only, but such as the common Heathens expected of one another, and many of them actually practised. By the rules of this they were taught, that they ought not to be unjust; not to take away their neighbour’s goods, either by robbery or theft: not to oppress the poor, neither to use extortion toward any: not to cheat or over-reach either the poor or rich, in whatsoever commerce they had with them: to defraud no man of his right, and, if it were possible, to owe no man any thing.I.) 1. Now, in the being almost a Christian is implied, first Heathen honesty. No one, I suppose, will make any question of this; especially, since by Heathen honesty here, I mean, not that which is recommended in the writings of their philosophers only, but such as the common Heathens expected of one another, and many of them actually practised. By the rules of this they were taught, that they ought not to be unjust; not to take away their neighbour’s goods, either by robbery or theft: not to oppress the poor, neither to use extortion toward any: not to cheat or over-reach either the poor or rich, in whatsoever commerce they had with them: to defraud no man of his right, and, if it were possible, to owe no man any thing.

2. Again, the common Heathens allowed, that some regard was to be paid to truth as well as to justice. And accordingly, they not only held him in abomination, who was forsworn, who called God to witness to a lie; but him also, who was known to be a slanderer of his neighbour, who falsly accused any man. And indeed little better did they esteem wilful liars of any sort, accounting them the disgrace of human kind, and the pests of society.2. Again, the common Heathens allowed, that some regard was to be paid to truth as well as to justice. And accordingly, they not only held him in abomination, who was forsworn, who called God to witness to a lie; but him also, who was known to be a slanderer of his neighbour, who falsly accused any man. And indeed little better did they esteem wilful liars of any sort, accounting them the disgrace of human kind, and the pests of society.

3. Yet again, there was a sort of love and assistance, which they expected one from another. They expected whatever assistance any one could give another, without prejudice to himself. And this they extended, not only to those little offices of humanity, which are performed without any expence or labour: but likewise, to the feeding the hungry, if they had food to spare, the clothing the naked, with their own superfluous raiment; and in general, the giving to any that needed, such things as they needed not themselves. Thus far (in the lowest account of it) Heathen honesty went; the first thing implied in the being almost a Christian.3. Yet again, there was a sort of love and assistance, which they expected one from another. They expected whatever assistance any one could give another, without prejudice to himself. And this they extended, not only to those little offices of humanity, which are performed without any expence or labour: but likewise, to the feeding the hungry, if they had food to spare, the clothing the naked, with their own superfluous raiment; and in general, the giving to any that needed, such things as they needed not themselves. Thus far (in the lowest account of it) Heathen honesty went; the first thing implied in the being almost a Christian.

II.) 4. A second thing implied in the being almost a Christian, is the having a form of Godliness, of that Godliness which is prescribed in the gospel of Christ: the having the outside of a real Christian. Accordingly, the almost Christian does nothing which the gospel forbids. He taketh not the name of God in vain: he blesseth and curseth not; he sweareth not at all, but his communication is yea, yea; nay, nay. He profanes not the day of the Lord, nor suffers it to be profaned, even by the stranger that is within his gates. He not only avoids all actual adultery, fornication, and uncleanness, but every word or look, that either directly or indirectly tends thereto: nay, and all idle words, abstaining both from detraction, backbiting, tale-bearing, evil-speaking, and from all foolish talking and jesting, εὐτραπελία, a kind of virtue in the Heathen moralist’s account. Briefly, from all conversation that is not good to the use of edifying, and that consequently grieves the Holy Spirit of God, whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption.II.) 4. A second thing implied in the being almost a Christian, is the having a form of Godliness, of that Godliness which is prescribed in the gospel of Christ: the having the outside of a real Christian. Accordingly, the almost Christian does nothing which the gospel forbids. He taketh not the name of God in vain: he blesseth and curseth not; he sweareth not at all, but his communication is yea, yea; nay, nay. He profanes not the day of the Lord, nor suffers it to be profaned, even by the stranger that is within his gates. He not only avoids all actual adultery, fornication, and uncleanness, but every word or look, that either directly or indirectly tends thereto: nay, and all idle words, abstaining both from detraction, backbiting, tale-bearing, evil-speaking, and from all foolish talking and jesting, εὐτραπελία, a kind of virtue in the Heathen moralist’s account. Briefly, from all conversation that is not good to the use of edifying, and that consequently grieves the Holy Spirit of God, whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption.

5. He abstains from wine wherein is excess, from revellings and gluttony. He avoids, as much as in him lies, all strife and contention, continually endeavouring to live peaceably with all men. And if he suffer wrong, he avengeth not himself, neither returns evil for evil. He is no railer, no brawler, no scoffer, either at the faults or infirmities of his neighbour. He does not willingly wrong, hurt, or grieve any man; but in all things acts and speaks by that plain rule, Whatsoever thou wouldst not he should do unto thee, that do not thou to another.5. He abstains from wine wherein is excess, from revellings and gluttony. He avoids, as much as in him lies, all strife and contention, continually endeavouring to live peaceably with all men. And if he suffer wrong, he avengeth not himself, neither returns evil for evil. He is no railer, no brawler, no scoffer, either at the faults or infirmities of his neighbour. He does not willingly wrong, hurt, or grieve any man; but in all things acts and speaks by that plain rule, Whatsoever thou wouldst not he should do unto thee, that do not thou to another.

6. And in doing good, he does not confine himself to cheap and easy offices of kindness, but labours and suffers for the profit of many, that by all means he may help some. In spite of toil or pain, Whatsoever his hand findeth to do, he doeth it with his might: whether it be for his friends, or for his enemies; for the evil, or for the good. For being not slothful in this, or in any business, as he hath opportunity he doth good, all manner of good to all men; and to their souls as well as their bodies. He reproves the wicked, instructs the ignorant, confirms the wavering, quickens the good, and comforts the afflicted. He labours to awaken those that sleep, to lead those whom God hath already awakened, to the fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness, that they may wash therein and be clean; and to stir up those who are saved through faith, to adorn the gospel of Christ in all things.6. And in doing good, he does not confine himself to cheap and easy offices of kindness, but labours and suffers for the profit of many, that by all means he may help some. In spite of toil or pain, Whatsoever his hand findeth to do, he doeth it with his might: whether it be for his friends, or for his enemies; for the evil, or for the good. For being not slothful in this, or in any business, as he hath opportunity he doth good, all manner of good to all men; and to their souls as well as their bodies. He reproves the wicked, instructs the ignorant, confirms the wavering, quickens the good, and comforts the afflicted. He labours to awaken those that sleep, to lead those whom God hath already awakened, to the fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness, that they may wash therein and be clean; and to stir up those who are saved through faith, to adorn the gospel of Christ in all things.

7. He that hath the form of godliness, uses also the means of grace, yea, all of them, and at all opportunities. He constantly frequents the house of God; and that not as the manner of some is, who come into the presence of the Most High, either loaded with gold and costly apparel, or in all the gaudy vanity of dress; and either by their unseasonable civilities to each other, or the impertinent gaiety of their behaviour, disclaim all pretensions to the form, as well as to the power of godliness. Would to God there were none even among ourselves who fall under the same condemnation; who come into his house, it may be, gazing about, or with all the signs of the most listless, careless indifference, tho’ sometimes they may seem to use a prayer to God for his blessing on what they are entering upon; who, during that awful service, are either asleep or reclined in the most convenient posture for it; or, as tho’ they supposed God was asleep, talking with one another, or looking round, as utterly void of employment. Neither let these be accused of the form of godliness. No; he who has even this, behaves with seriousness and attention, in every part of that solemn service. More especially when he approaches the table of the Lord, it is not with a light or careless behaviour, but with an air, gesture and deportment, which speaks nothing else, but God be merciful to me a sinner.7. He that hath the form of godliness, uses also the means of grace, yea, all of them, and at all opportunities. He constantly frequents the house of God; and that not as the manner of some is, who come into the presence of the Most High, either loaded with gold and costly apparel, or in all the gaudy vanity of dress; and either by their unseasonable civilities to each other, or the impertinent gaiety of their behaviour, disclaim all pretensions to the form, as well as to the power of godliness. Would to God there were none even among ourselves who fall under the same condemnation; who come into his house, it may be, gazing about, or with all the signs of the most listless, careless indifference, tho’ sometimes they may seem to use a prayer to God for his blessing on what they are entering upon; who, during that awful service, are either asleep or reclined in the most convenient posture for it; or, as tho’ they supposed God was asleep, talking with one another, or looking round, as utterly void of employment. Neither let these be accused of the form of godliness. No; he who has even this, behaves with seriousness and attention, in every part of that solemn service. More especially when he approaches the table of the Lord, it is not with a light or careless behaviour, but with an air, gesture and deportment, which speaks nothing else, but God be merciful to me a sinner.

8. To this if we add, the constant use of family-prayer, by those who are masters of families, and the setting times apart for private addresses to God, with a daily seriousness of behaviour: he who uniformly practises this outward religion, has the form of godliness. There needs but one thing more in order to his being almost a Christian, and that is, sincerity.8. To this if we add, the constant use of family-prayer, by those who are masters of families, and the setting times apart for private addresses to God, with a daily seriousness of behaviour: he who uniformly practises this outward religion, has the form of godliness. There needs but one thing more in order to his being almost a Christian, and that is, sincerity.

III.) 9. By sincerity I mean, a real, inward principle of religion, from whence these outward actions flow. And indeed, if we have not this, we have not Heathen honesty; no, not so much of it as will answer the demand of a Heathen, Epicurean poet. Even this poor wretch, in his sober intervals, is able to testifyIII.) 9. By sincerity I mean, a real, inward principle of religion, from whence these outward actions flow. And indeed, if we have not this, we have not Heathen honesty; no, not so much of it as will answer the demand of a Heathen, Epicurean poet. Even this poor wretch, in his sober intervals, is able to testify

Oderunt peccare boni, virtutis amore; / Oderunt peccare mali, formidine pœnæ. [Good men avoid sin from the love of virtue; Wicked men avoid sin from a fear of punishment.]Oderunt peccare boni, virtutis amore; / Oderunt peccare mali, formidine pœnæ. [Good men avoid sin from the love of virtue; Wicked men avoid sin from a fear of punishment.]

So that if a man only abstains from doing evil, in order to avoid punishment,So that if a man only abstains from doing evil, in order to avoid punishment,

Non pasces in cruce corvos, [Thou shalt not be hang’d.]Non pasces in cruce corvos, [Thou shalt not be hang’d.]

saith the Pagan; there, Thou hast thy reward. But even he will not allow such a harmless man as this, to be so much as a good Heathen. If then any man, from the same motive, viz. to avoid punishment, to avoid the loss of his friends, or his gain, or his reputation, should not only abstain from doing evil, but also do ever so much good, yea, and use all the means of grace: yet we could not with any propriety say, this man is even almost a Christian. If he has no better principle in his heart, he is only a hypocrite altogether.saith the Pagan; there, Thou hast thy reward. But even he will not allow such a harmless man as this, to be so much as a good Heathen. If then any man, from the same motive, viz. to avoid punishment, to avoid the loss of his friends, or his gain, or his reputation, should not only abstain from doing evil, but also do ever so much good, yea, and use all the means of grace: yet we could not with any propriety say, this man is even almost a Christian. If he has no better principle in his heart, he is only a hypocrite altogether.

10. Sincerity therefore is necessarily implied in the being almost a Christian: a real design to serve God, a hearty desire to do his will: it is necessarily implied, that a man have a sincere view of pleasing God in all things: in all his conversation: in all his actions: in all he does, or leaves undone. This design, if any man be almost a Christian, runs through the whole tenor of his life. This is the moving principle, both in his doing good, his abstaining from evil, and his using the ordinances of God.10. Sincerity therefore is necessarily implied in the being almost a Christian: a real design to serve God, a hearty desire to do his will: it is necessarily implied, that a man have a sincere view of pleasing God in all things: in all his conversation: in all his actions: in all he does, or leaves undone. This design, if any man be almost a Christian, runs through the whole tenor of his life. This is the moving principle, both in his doing good, his abstaining from evil, and his using the ordinances of God.

11. But here it will probably be enquired, is it possible that any man living, should go so far as this, and nevertheless be only almost a Christian? What more than this can be implied, in the being a Christian altogether? I answer, first, That it is possible to go thus far, and yet be but almost a Christian; I learn not only from the oracles of God, but also from the sure testimony of experience.11. But here it will probably be enquired, is it possible that any man living, should go so far as this, and nevertheless be only almost a Christian? What more than this can be implied, in the being a Christian altogether? I answer, first, That it is possible to go thus far, and yet be but almost a Christian; I learn not only from the oracles of God, but also from the sure testimony of experience.

12. Brethren, great is my boldness towards you in this behalf. And forgive me this wrong, if I declare my own folly upon the house-top, for yours and the gospel’s sake. Suffer me then to speak freely of myself, even as of another man. I am content to be abased, so ye may be exalted, and to be yet more vile, for the glory of my Lord.12. Brethren, great is my boldness towards you in this behalf. And forgive me this wrong, if I declare my own folly upon the house-top, for yours and the gospel’s sake. Suffer me then to speak freely of myself, even as of another man. I am content to be abased, so ye may be exalted, and to be yet more vile, for the glory of my Lord.

13. I did go thus far for many years, as many of this place can testify: using diligence to eschew all evil, and to have a conscience void of offence: redeeming the time, buying up every opportunity of doing all good to all men; constantly and carefully using all the public and all the private means of grace; endeavouring after a steddy seriousness of behaviour, at all times and in all places: and God is my record, before whom I stand, doing all this in sincerity; having a real design to serve God, a hearty desire to do his will in all things, to please him who had called me to fight the good fight, and to lay hold of eternal life. Yet my own conscience beareth me witness in the Holy Ghost, that all this time I was but almost a Christian.13. I did go thus far for many years, as many of this place can testify: using diligence to eschew all evil, and to have a conscience void of offence: redeeming the time, buying up every opportunity of doing all good to all men; constantly and carefully using all the public and all the private means of grace; endeavouring after a steddy seriousness of behaviour, at all times and in all places: and God is my record, before whom I stand, doing all this in sincerity; having a real design to serve God, a hearty desire to do his will in all things, to please him who had called me to fight the good fight, and to lay hold of eternal life. Yet my own conscience beareth me witness in the Holy Ghost, that all this time I was but almost a Christian.

II. If it be enquired, what more than this is implied in the being altogether a Christian? I answer,II. If it be enquired, what more than this is implied in the being altogether a Christian? I answer,

I.) 1. First, The love of God. For thus saith his word, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength. Such a love is this, as engrosses the whole heart, as takes up all the affections, as fills the entire capacity of the soul, and employs the utmost extent of all its faculties. He that thus loves the Lord his God, his spirit continually rejoiceth in God his Saviour. His delight is in the Lord, his Lord and his all, to whom in every thing he giveth thanks. All his desire is unto God, and to the remembrance of his name. His heart is ever crying out, Whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. Indeed, what can he desire beside God? Not the world, or the things of the world. For he is crucified to the world, and the world crucified to him. He is crucified to the desire of the flesh, the desire of the eye, and the pride of life. Yea, he is dead to pride of every kind: for love is not puffed up; but he that dwelling in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him, is less than nothing in his own eyes.I.) 1. First, The love of God. For thus saith his word, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength. Such a love is this, as engrosses the whole heart, as takes up all the affections, as fills the entire capacity of the soul, and employs the utmost extent of all its faculties. He that thus loves the Lord his God, his spirit continually rejoiceth in God his Saviour. His delight is in the Lord, his Lord and his all, to whom in every thing he giveth thanks. All his desire is unto God, and to the remembrance of his name. His heart is ever crying out, Whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. Indeed, what can he desire beside God? Not the world, or the things of the world. For he is crucified to the world, and the world crucified to him. He is crucified to the desire of the flesh, the desire of the eye, and the pride of life. Yea, he is dead to pride of every kind: for love is not puffed up; but he that dwelling in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him, is less than nothing in his own eyes.

II.) 2. The second thing implied in the being altogether a Christian is, the love of our neighbour. For thus said our Lord in the following words, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. If any man ask who is my neighbour, we reply, every man in the world; every child of his, who is the father of the spirits of all flesh. Nor may we in any wise except our enemies, or the enemies of God and their own souls. But every Christian loveth these also as himself, yea, as Christ loved us. He that would more fully understand what manner of love this is, may consider St. Paul’s description of it. It is long-suffering and kind: it envieth not: it is not rash or hasty in judging: it is not puffed up, but maketh him that loves, the least, the servant of all. Love doth not behave itself unseemly, but becometh all things to all men. She seeketh not her own, but only the good of others, that they may be saved. Love is not provoked. It casteth out wrath, which he who hath, is wanting in love. It thinketh no evil. It rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth. It covereth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.II.) 2. The second thing implied in the being altogether a Christian is, the love of our neighbour. For thus said our Lord in the following words, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. If any man ask who is my neighbour, we reply, every man in the world; every child of his, who is the father of the spirits of all flesh. Nor may we in any wise except our enemies, or the enemies of God and their own souls. But every Christian loveth these also as himself, yea, as Christ loved us. He that would more fully understand what manner of love this is, may consider St. Paul’s description of it. It is long-suffering and kind: it envieth not: it is not rash or hasty in judging: it is not puffed up, but maketh him that loves, the least, the servant of all. Love doth not behave itself unseemly, but becometh all things to all men. She seeketh not her own, but only the good of others, that they may be saved. Love is not provoked. It casteth out wrath, which he who hath, is wanting in love. It thinketh no evil. It rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth. It covereth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

III.) 3. There is yet one thing more that may be separately considered, tho’ it cannot actually be separate from the preceding, which is implied in the being altogether a Christian. And that is the ground of all, even faith. Very excellent things are spoken of this throughout the oracles of God. Every one, saith the beloved disciple, that believeth, is born of God. To as many as received him, gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. And, this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Yea, our Lord himself declares, He that believeth in the Son hath everlasting life; and cometh not into condemnation, but is passed from death unto life.III.) 3. There is yet one thing more that may be separately considered, tho’ it cannot actually be separate from the preceding, which is implied in the being altogether a Christian. And that is the ground of all, even faith. Very excellent things are spoken of this throughout the oracles of God. Every one, saith the beloved disciple, that believeth, is born of God. To as many as received him, gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. And, this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Yea, our Lord himself declares, He that believeth in the Son hath everlasting life; and cometh not into condemnation, but is passed from death unto life.

4. But here let no man deceive his own soul. “It is diligently to be noted, the faith which bringeth not forth repentance and love, and all good works, is not that right living faith, but a dead and devilish one. For even the devils believe, that Christ was born of a virgin, that he wrought all kinds of miracles, declaring himself very God: that for our sakes he suffered a most painful death, to redeem us from death everlasting: that he rose again the third day: that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father, and at the end of the world, shall come again to judge both the quick and dead. These articles of our faith the devils believe, and so they believe all that is written in the Old and New Testament. And yet for all this faith, they be but devils. They remain still in their damnable estate, lacking the very true Christian faith.” [Homily on the salvation of man.]4. But here let no man deceive his own soul. “It is diligently to be noted, the faith which bringeth not forth repentance and love, and all good works, is not that right living faith, but a dead and devilish one. For even the devils believe, that Christ was born of a virgin, that he wrought all kinds of miracles, declaring himself very God: that for our sakes he suffered a most painful death, to redeem us from death everlasting: that he rose again the third day: that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father, and at the end of the world, shall come again to judge both the quick and dead. These articles of our faith the devils believe, and so they believe all that is written in the Old and New Testament. And yet for all this faith, they be but devils. They remain still in their damnable estate, lacking the very true Christian faith.” [Homily on the salvation of man.]

5. “The right and true Christian faith is (to go on in the words of our own church) not only to believe that holy scripture, and the articles of our faith are true, but also to have a sure trust and confidence, to be saved from everlasting damnation by Christ. It is a sure trust and confidence which a man hath in God, that by the merits of Christ his sins are forgiven, and he reconciled to the favour of God,—whereof doth follow a loving heart, to obey his commandments.”5. “The right and true Christian faith is (to go on in the words of our own church) not only to believe that holy scripture, and the articles of our faith are true, but also to have a sure trust and confidence, to be saved from everlasting damnation by Christ. It is a sure trust and confidence which a man hath in God, that by the merits of Christ his sins are forgiven, and he reconciled to the favour of God,—whereof doth follow a loving heart, to obey his commandments.”

6. Now whosoever has this faith, which purifies the heart, by the power of God, who dwelleth therein, from pride, anger, desire, from all unrighteousness, from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, which fills it with love stronger than death, both to God and to all mankind; love that doth the works of God, glorying to spend and to be spent for all men, and that endureth with joy, not only the reproach of Christ, the being mocked, despised, and hated of all men, but whatsoever the wisdom of God permits the malice of men or devils to inflict; whosoever has this faith, thus working by love, is not almost only, but altogether a Christian.6. Now whosoever has this faith, which purifies the heart, by the power of God, who dwelleth therein, from pride, anger, desire, from all unrighteousness, from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, which fills it with love stronger than death, both to God and to all mankind; love that doth the works of God, glorying to spend and to be spent for all men, and that endureth with joy, not only the reproach of Christ, the being mocked, despised, and hated of all men, but whatsoever the wisdom of God permits the malice of men or devils to inflict; whosoever has this faith, thus working by love, is not almost only, but altogether a Christian.

7. But who are the living witnesses of these things? I beseech you, brethren, as in the presence of that God, before whom hell and destruction are without a covering: how much more the hearts of the children of men? that each of you would ask his own heart, “Am I of that number? Do I so far practise justice, mercy and truth, as even the rules of Heathen honesty require? If so, have I the very outside of a Christian? The form of godliness? Do I abstain from evil, from whatsoever is forbidden in the written word of God? Do I, whatever good my hand findeth to do, do it with my might? Do I seriously use all the ordinances of God at all opportunities? And is all this done, with a sincere design and desire to please God in all things?”7. But who are the living witnesses of these things? I beseech you, brethren, as in the presence of that God, before whom hell and destruction are without a covering: how much more the hearts of the children of men? that each of you would ask his own heart, “Am I of that number? Do I so far practise justice, mercy and truth, as even the rules of Heathen honesty require? If so, have I the very outside of a Christian? The form of godliness? Do I abstain from evil, from whatsoever is forbidden in the written word of God? Do I, whatever good my hand findeth to do, do it with my might? Do I seriously use all the ordinances of God at all opportunities? And is all this done, with a sincere design and desire to please God in all things?”

8. Are not many of you conscious, that you never came thus far; that you have not been even almost a Christian? That you have not come up to the standard of Heathen honesty? At least, not to the form of Christian godliness? Much less hath God seen sincerity in you, a real design of pleasing him in all things. You never so much as intended, to devote all your words and works, your business, studies, diversions, to his glory. You never even designed or desired, that whatsoever you did, should be done in the name of the Lord Jesus, and, as such, should be a spiritual sacrifice, acceptable to God through Christ.8. Are not many of you conscious, that you never came thus far; that you have not been even almost a Christian? That you have not come up to the standard of Heathen honesty? At least, not to the form of Christian godliness? Much less hath God seen sincerity in you, a real design of pleasing him in all things. You never so much as intended, to devote all your words and works, your business, studies, diversions, to his glory. You never even designed or desired, that whatsoever you did, should be done in the name of the Lord Jesus, and, as such, should be a spiritual sacrifice, acceptable to God through Christ.

9. But supposing you had; do good designs and good desires make a Christian? By no means, unless they are brought to good effect. “Hell is paved, saith one, with good intentions.” The great question of all then still remains. Is the love of God shed abroad in your heart? Can you cry out, “My God and my all?” Do you desire nothing but him? Are you happy in God? Is he your glory, your delight, your crown of rejoicing? And is this commandment written in your heart, that he who loveth God love his brother also? Do you then love your neighbour as yourself? Do you love every man, even your enemies, even the enemies of God, as your own soul? As Christ loved you? Yea, dost thou believe that Christ loved thee, and gave himself for thee? Hast thou faith in his blood? Believest thou the Lamb of God hath taken away thy sins, and cast them as a stone into the depth of the sea? That he hath blotted out the hand-writing that was against thee, taking it out of the way, nailing it to his cross? Hast thou indeed redemption through his blood, even the remission of thy sins? And doth his Spirit bear witness with thy spirit, that thou art a child of God?9. But supposing you had; do good designs and good desires make a Christian? By no means, unless they are brought to good effect. “Hell is paved, saith one, with good intentions.” The great question of all then still remains. Is the love of God shed abroad in your heart? Can you cry out, “My God and my all?” Do you desire nothing but him? Are you happy in God? Is he your glory, your delight, your crown of rejoicing? And is this commandment written in your heart, that he who loveth God love his brother also? Do you then love your neighbour as yourself? Do you love every man, even your enemies, even the enemies of God, as your own soul? As Christ loved you? Yea, dost thou believe that Christ loved thee, and gave himself for thee? Hast thou faith in his blood? Believest thou the Lamb of God hath taken away thy sins, and cast them as a stone into the depth of the sea? That he hath blotted out the hand-writing that was against thee, taking it out of the way, nailing it to his cross? Hast thou indeed redemption through his blood, even the remission of thy sins? And doth his Spirit bear witness with thy spirit, that thou art a child of God?

10. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who now standeth in the midst of us, knoweth that if any man die without this faith and this love, good it were for him that he had never been born. Awake, then, thou that sleepest, and call upon thy God: call in the day when he may be found. Let him not rest, till he make his goodness to pass before thee, till he proclaim unto thee the name of the Lord, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth; keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin. Let no man persuade thee by vain words, to rest short of this prize of thy high calling. But cry unto him day and night, who, while we were without strength, died for the ungodly, until thou knowest in whom thou hast believed, and canst say, “My Lord and my God.” Remember, always to pray and not to faint, till thou also canst lift up thy hand unto heaven, and declare to him that liveth for ever and ever, “Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love thee.”10. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who now standeth in the midst of us, knoweth that if any man die without this faith and this love, good it were for him that he had never been born. Awake, then, thou that sleepest, and call upon thy God: call in the day when he may be found. Let him not rest, till he make his goodness to pass before thee, till he proclaim unto thee the name of the Lord, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth; keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin. Let no man persuade thee by vain words, to rest short of this prize of thy high calling. But cry unto him day and night, who, while we were without strength, died for the ungodly, until thou knowest in whom thou hast believed, and canst say, “My Lord and my God.” Remember, always to pray and not to faint, till thou also canst lift up thy hand unto heaven, and declare to him that liveth for ever and ever, “Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love thee.”

11. May we all thus experience what it is, to be not almost only, but altogether Christians! Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus: knowing we have peace with God through Jesus Christ: rejoicing in hope of the glory of God, and having the love of God shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost given unto us!11. May we all thus experience what it is, to be not almost only, but altogether Christians! Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus: knowing we have peace with God through Jesus Christ: rejoicing in hope of the glory of God, and having the love of God shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost given unto us!

2. Kuamka na Ukristo wa Kimaandiko2. Awakening and Scriptural Christianity

John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Mahubiri III na IV: Hubiri la III, ambalo katika chapa hii halina kichwa na kwa kawaida huitwa “Amka, Wewe Ulalaye” (Waefeso 5:14; lilihubiriwa na Charles Wesley mbele ya Chuo Kikuu cha Oxford, Jumapili, tarehe 4 Aprili 1742), na “Ukristo wa Kimaandiko” (Matendo 4:31; lilihubiriwa katika Kanisa la St. Mary, Oxford, mbele ya Chuo Kikuu, tarehe 24 Agosti 1744), kutoka The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, juzuu ya I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), yaliyonakiliwa kama kitabu pepe cha Project Gutenberg namba 59743. Chanzo cha msingi; tafsiri za mambo ni za mwandishi.John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Sermons III and IV: Sermon III, untitled in this edition and usually called “Awake, Thou That Sleepest” (Ephesians 5:14; preached by Charles Wesley before the University of Oxford, Sunday, April 4, 1742), and “Scriptural Christianity” (Acts 4:31; preached at St. Mary’s, Oxford, before the University, August 24, 1744), from The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, vol. I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), transcribed as Project Gutenberg ebook 59743. Primary source; the interpretations are the author’s.

Dokezo la CTS: Hubiri la III ni la Charles, ndugu yake John Wesley; John alilijumuisha katika mkusanyo wake. Mahubiri yote mawili yalihubiriwa kwa Chuo Kikuu cha Oxford, kwa hiyo nusu ya pili ya Hubiri la IV inawahutubia mahakimu wake, walimu, “wenzi” (fellows, wanachama waandamizi wa vyuo) na wanafunzi. “Enthusiasm” maana yake ni mshabiki wa kidini kupita kiasi; “Romish” ni neno la zamani la mabishano linalomaanisha Mkatoliki wa Roma; “forsworn” ni mtu aliyevunja kiapo, hapa kiapo cha kushika kanuni za chuo kikuu. Nyaraka za kanisa zilizo ndani ya mabano ya mraba katika Hubiri la III ni maelezo ya chini ya Wesley yanayotaja Makala na Kitabu cha Sala cha Kanisa la Uingereza.CTS note: Sermon III is by John Wesley’s brother Charles; John placed it in his collection. Both sermons were preached to the University of Oxford, so the second half of Sermon IV addresses its magistrates, teachers, “fellows” (senior college members) and students. “Enthusiasm” means religious fanaticism; “Romish” is an old polemical word for Roman Catholic; to be “forsworn” is to have broken an oath, here the oath to keep the university statutes. The church documents in square brackets in Sermon III are Wesley’s footnotes citing the Church of England’s Articles and Prayer Book.

HUBIRI LA III.SERMON III.

EFESO 5:14. Amka wewe usinziaye, ufufuke katika wafu, na Kristo atakuangazia.EPHES. v. 14. Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.

KATIKA kuyazungumzia maneno haya, kwa msaada wa Mungu nitafanya haya:IN discoursing on these words, I shall, with the help of God,

Kwanza, Kuwaeleza wale walalaji ambao maneno haya yanasemwa kwao.First, Describe the sleepers to whom they are spoken.

Pili, Kulisisitiza wito huu, Amka wewe usinziaye, ufufuke katika wafu. Na,Secondly, Enforce the exhortation, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead. And,

Tatu, Kuieleza ahadi iliyotolewa kwa wale wanaoamka na kufufuka; Kristo atakuangazia.Thirdly, Explain the promise made to such as do awake and arise; Christ shall give thee light.

I.) 1. Na kwanza, kuhusu walalaji wanaosemwa hapa. Kwa usingizi inaashiriwa hali ya asili ya mwanadamu: usingizi ule mzito wa roho ambao dhambi ya Adamu imewatumbukiza wote waliotoka viunoni mwake; ulegevu huo, uvivu, na ujinga, ukosefu huo wa kuhisi hali yake halisi, ambayo kila mtu huingia nayo ulimwenguni na kuendelea nayo hadi sauti ya Mungu itakapomwamsha.I.) 1. And first, as to the sleepers here spoken to. By sleep is signified the natural state of man: that deep sleep of the soul into which the sin of Adam hath cast all who spring from his loins; that supineness, indolence, and stupidity, that insensibility of his real condition, wherein every man comes into the world, and continues till the voice of God awakes him.

2. Sasa, walalao hulala usiku. Hali ya asili ni hali ya giza kamili; hali ambayo ndani yake giza litafunika dunia, na giza kuu litafunika mataifa. Mwenye dhambi maskini ambaye hajaamshwa, ijapokuwa ana maarifa mengi kiasi gani juu ya mambo mengine, hana maarifa juu yake mwenyewe: kwa jambo hili, hajui neno bado kama impasavyo kujua. Hajui kwamba yeye ni roho iliyoanguka, ambayo kazi yake pekee katika dunia hii ni kupona kutoka katika anguko lake, kupata tena mfano ule wa Mungu ambao aliumbwa nao. Haoni haja ya lile jambo moja la lazima, yaani badiliko lile la ndani la jumla, kuzaliwa kutoka juu (kunakoonyeshwa na ubatizo) ambako ni mwanzo wa upya huo kamili, utakaso huo wa roho, nafsi na mwili, ambao pasipo huo hakuna mtu atakayemwona Bwana.2. Now they that sleep, sleep in the night. The state of nature is a state of utter darkness; a state wherein darkness covers the earth, and gross darkness the people. The poor unawakened sinner, how much knowledge soever he may have as to other things, has no knowledge of himself: in this respect, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. He knows not that he is a fallen spirit, whose only business in the present world, is to recover from his fall, to regain that image of God wherein he was created. He sees no necessity for the one thing needful, even that inward universal change, that birth from above (figured out by baptism) which is the beginning of that total renovation, that sanctification of spirit, soul and body, without which no man shall see the Lord.

* 3. Ingawa amejaa magonjwa yote, anajidhania kuwa mzima kabisa: akiwa amefungwa kwa nguvu katika taabu na chuma, anaota kwamba yu huru. Anasema, Amani, amani, huku shetani, kama mtu mwenye nguvu mwenye silaha, akiwa ameimiliki roho yake kikamilifu. Anaendelea kulala na kupumzika, ijapokuwa kuzimu kunatikisika chini ili kumlaki; ijapokuwa shimo lile, ambalo hakuna kurudi kutoka humo, limefunua kinywa chake ili kummeza: moto umewashwa kumzunguka, lakini hajui; naam, unamchoma, hata hivyo hauweki moyoni.* 3. Full of all diseases as he is, he fancies himself in perfect health: fast bound in misery and iron, he dreams that he is at liberty. He says, Peace, peace, while the devil, as a strong man armed, is in full possession of his soul. He sleeps on still, and takes his rest, tho’ hell is moved from beneath to meet him; tho’ the pit, from whence there is no return, hath opened its mouth to swallow him up: a fire is kindled around him, yet he knoweth it not; yea it burns him, yet he lays it not to heart.

4. Kwa hiyo kwa mtu alalaye tunapaswa kuelewa (na Mungu atujalie sote tuelewe!) Mwenye dhambi aliyeridhika katika dhambi zake; aliyeridhika kubaki katika hali yake ya anguko, kuishi na kufa bila mfano wa Mungu: asiyejua ugonjwa wake wala dawa yake pekee: ambaye kamwe hakuonywa, au hakuujali sauti ya onyo ya Mungu, ayakimbie mapema ghadhabu inayokuja: ambaye hajawahi kuona kwamba yuko hatarini ya moto wa kuzimu, wala kulia kwa uzito wa roho yake, Nifanye nini nipate kuokoka?4. By one who sleeps we are therefore to understand (and would to God we might all understand it!) A sinner satisfied in his sins; contented to remain in his fallen state, to live and die without the image of God: one who is ignorant both of his disease, and of the only remedy for it: one who never was warned, or never regarded the warning voice of God, to flee from the wrath to come: one that never yet saw he was in danger of hell-fire, or cried out in the earnestness of his soul, What must I do to be saved?

5. Mlalaji huyu akiwa si mwovu kwa nje, usingizi wake kwa kawaida ndio mzito kuliko wote: awe ana roho ya Laodikia, si baridi wala moto; bali mtu mtulivu, mwenye akili, asiyemkosea mtu, mwenye tabia njema, anayeshika dini ya baba zake; au awe na bidii na mwamini wa mafundisho sahihi, na kwa ajili ya dhehebu lililo kali kuliko yote ya dini yetu, aliishi kuwa Mfarisayo; yaani, kwa maelezo ya Maandiko, mtu ajihesabuye haki; mtu ajitahidiye kuthibitisha haki yake mwenyewe, kuwa msingi wa kukubaliwa kwake na Mungu.5. If this sleeper be not outwardly vicious, his sleep is usually the deepest of all: whether he be of the Laodicean spirit, neither cold nor hot; but a quiet, rational, inoffensive, good-natured professor of the religion of his fathers; or whether he be zealous and orthodox, and after the most straitest sect of our religion, live a Pharisee; that is, according to the scriptural account, one that justifies himself; one that labours to establish his own righteousness, as the ground of his acceptance with God.

6. Huyu ndiye, mwenye mfano wa utauwa, lakini amekana nguvu zake; naam, na pengine huitukana popote inapopatikana, kama upuuzi tu na udanganyifu. Wakati huo huo, mjidanganyaji huyu mnyonge anamshukuru Mungu kwamba si kama watu wengine; wazinzi, wadhalimu, wanyang’anyi: naam, hamtendei mtu yeyote mabaya. Hufunga mara mbili kwa juma, hutumia njia zote za neema, hudumu kanisani na kwenye sakramenti: naam, na hutoa zaka ya yote ayapatayo, hufanya mema yote awezayo: kwa habari ya haki iliyo katika sheria, yeye hana hatia: hakosi kitu chochote cha utauwa isipokuwa nguvu; kitu chochote cha dini isipokuwa roho; kitu chochote cha Ukristo isipokuwa kweli na uzima.6. This is he, who having a form of godliness, denies the power thereof; yea, and probably reviles it, wheresoever it is found, as mere extravagance and delusion. Meanwhile, the wretched self-deceiver thanks God, that he is not as other men are; adulterers, unjust, extortioners: no, he doth no wrong to any man. He fasts twice in the week, uses all the means of grace, is constant at church and sacrament: yea, and gives tithes of all that he has, does all the good that he can: touching the righteousness of the law, he is blameless: he wants nothing of godliness but the power; nothing of religion, but the spirit; nothing of Christianity, but the truth and the life.

7. Lakini je, hamjui kwamba, ijapokuwa anaheshimiwa sana miongoni mwa watu, Mkristo wa namna hii ni chukizo machoni pa Mungu, na mrithi wa taabu zote ambazo Mwana wa Mungu jana, leo, na milele anazitangaza juu ya Waandishi na Mafarisayo, wanafiki? Amekuwa akisafisha kikombe na sahani kwa nje, lakini ndani amejaa uchafu wote. Ugonjwa mbaya hung’ang’ania bado kwake, kiasi kwamba ndani yake ni uovu mtupu. Bwana wetu amemfananisha kwa haki na kaburi lililopakwa chokaa, ambalo kwa nje linaonekana zuri; lakini hata hivyo ndani limejaa mifupa ya wafu na uchafu wote. Mifupa kweli haikauki tena; mishipa na nyama zimekuja juu yake, na ngozi imeifunika juu, lakini hamna pumzi ndani yake, hamna Roho wa Mungu aliye hai. Na mtu asiyekuwa na Roho wa Kristo, huyo si wake. Ninyi mmekuwa wa Kristo, kama Roho wa Mungu akaa ndani yenu. Lakini kama sivyo, Mungu anajua kwamba mnakaa katika mauti, hata sasa.7. But know ye not, that however highly esteemed among men, such a Christian as this may be, he is an abomination in the sight of God, and an heir of every woe, which the Son of God yesterday, to-day, and for ever, denounces against Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites? He hath made clean the outside of the cup and the platter, but within is full of all filthiness. An evil disease cleaveth still unto him, so that his inward parts are very wickedness. Our Lord fitly compares him to a painted sepulchre, which appears beautiful without; but nevertheless is full of dead mens bones, and of all uncleanness. The bones indeed are no longer dry; the sinews and flesh are come upon them, and the skin covers them above, but there is no breath in them, no Spirit of the living God. And if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. Ye are Christ’s, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. But if not, God knoweth that ye abide in death, even until now.

8. Hii ni sifa nyingine ya mlalaji anayesemwa hapa. Anakaa katika mauti, ingawa hajui. Amekufa kwa Mungu, amekufa katika makosa na dhambi. Kwa maana, kuwaza mambo ya mwili ni mauti. Kama ilivyoandikwa, kwa mtu mmoja dhambi iliingia ulimwenguni, na mauti kwa dhambi; na hivyo mauti ikawafikia watu wote, si mauti ya mwili tu, bali pia ya kiroho na ya milele. Siku utakayokula (alisema Mungu kwa Adamu) kufa utakufa hakika. Si kwa mwili (isipokuwa kwa kuwa wakati ule alikuwa anakufa), bali kwa roho: utapoteza uzima wa roho yako: utakufa kwa Mungu; utatengwa naye, uzima wako wa msingi na furaha yako.8. This is another character of the sleeper here spoken to. He abides in death, tho’ he knows it not. He is dead unto God, dead in trespasses and sins. For, to be carnally minded is death. Even as it is written, by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin: and so death passed upon all men, not only temporal death, but likewise spiritual and eternal. In that day that thou eatest (said God to Adam) Thou shalt surely die. Not bodily (unless as he then became mortal) but spiritually: thou shalt lose the life of thy soul: thou shalt die to God; shalt be separated from him, thy essential life and happiness.

9. Hivyo kwanza ilivunjwa muungano ule wa uzima wa roho yetu na Mungu: kiasi kwamba katikati ya uzima wa *kimwili, sasa tuko katika mauti ya kiroho*. Na hapa tunabaki hata Adamu wa pili atakapokuwa roho itiayo uzima kwetu, hata atakapowafufua wafu, wafu katika dhambi, katika anasa, mali, au heshima. Lakini kabla roho yoyote iliyokufa haijaweza kuishi, hasikia (husikiliza) sauti ya Mwana wa Mungu: Huletwa kuhisi hali yake ya kupotea, na kupokea hukumu ya mauti ndani yake mwenyewe. Hujijua kuwa amekufa ingawa yu hai, amekufa kwa Mungu na kwa vitu vyote vya Mungu: asiye na uwezo wa kutenda matendo ya Mkristo aliye hai, zaidi ya mwili uliokufa kutenda kazi za mtu aliye hai.9. Thus first was dissolved the vital union of our soul with God: insomuch that in the midst of natural life, we are now in spiritual death. And herein we remain till the second Adam becomes a quickening spirit to us, till he raises the dead, the dead in sin, in pleasure, riches, or honours. But before any dead soul can live, he hears (hearkens to) the voice of the Son of God: He is made sensible of his lost estate, and receives the sentence of death in himself. He knows himself to be dead while he liveth, dead to God, and all the things of God: having no more power to perform the actions of a living Christian, than a dead body to perform the functions of a living man.

10. Na hakika kabisa kwamba yeye aliyekufa katika dhambi hana milango ya fahamu iliyozoezwa kupambanua mema na mabaya ya *kiroho. Ana macho, haoni; ana masikio, hasikii.* Hawezi kuonja na kuona kwamba Bwana ni mwema. Hajamwona Mungu wakati wowote, wala kuisikia sauti yake, wala kulishika neno la uzima. Bure jina la Yesu kama marhamu iliyomiminwa, na mavazi yake yote hunukia manemane, uudi na kasia. Roho iliyolala katika mauti haioni kitu chochote cha namna hii. Moyo wake umekufa ganzi, wala haelewi mambo haya yoyote.10. And most certain it is, that one dead in sin, has not senses exercised to discern spiritual good and evil. Having eyes, he sees not, he hath ears and hears not. He doth not taste and see that the Lord is gracious. He hath not seen God at any time, nor heard his voice, nor handled the word of life. In vain is the name of Jesus like ointment poured forth, and all his garments smell of myrrh, aloes and cassia. The soul that sleepeth in death hath no perception of any objects of this kind. His heart is past feeling, and understandeth none of these things.

* 11. Na kwa hiyo, kwa kuwa hana hisia za kiroho, wala milango ya maarifa ya kiroho, mtu wa asili hapokei mambo ya Roho wa Mungu; naam, yu mbali sana na kuyapokea hata kwamba chochote kinachofahamika kiroho ni upumbavu mtupu kwake. Haridhiki kuwa mjinga kabisa wa mambo ya kiroho, bali anakana kuwapo kwake kabisa. Na hisia yenyewe ya kiroho kwake ni upumbavu wa upumbavu. Yawezekanaje, asema, mambo haya? Mtu awezaje kujua kwamba yu hai kwa Mungu? Kama vile unavyojua kwamba mwili wako sasa u hai. Imani ni uzima wa roho: na kama mna uzima huu unaokaa ndani yenu, hamhitaji alama za kuthibitisha kwenu wenyewe, ila ἔλεγχος Πνεύματος, ufahamu ule wa kimungu, ushuhuda wa Mungu, ulio zaidi na mkuu kuliko mashahidi elfu kumi wa kibinadamu.* 11. And hence having no spiritual senses, no inlets of spiritual knowledge, the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; nay, he is so far from receiving them, that whatsoever is spiritually discerned is mere foolishness unto him. He is not content with being utterly ignorant of spiritual things, but he denies the very existence of them. And spiritual sensation itself is to him, the foolishness of folly. How, saith he, can these things be? How can any man know, that he is alive to God? Even as you know, that your body is now alive. Faith is the life of the soul: and if ye have this life abiding in you, ye want no marks to evidence it to yourself, but that ἔλεγχος Πνεύματος, that divine consciousness, that witness of God, which is more and greater than ten thousand human witnesses.

12. Kama hashuhudii sasa pamoja na roho yako kwamba wewe ni mtoto wa Mungu, laiti angekusadikisha, ewe mwenye dhambi maskini ambaye hujaamshwa, kwa uthibitisho na nguvu zake, kwamba wewe ni mtoto wa shetani! Laiti, nitabirivyo, sasa pangekuwa na mshindo na tetemeko, na mifupa ikaungana, mfupa kwa mfupa wake. Kisha uje kutoka pepo nne, Ee pumzi, uwapulizie hawa waliouawa, wapate kuishi! Nanyi msiifanye migumu mioyo yenu, wala kumpinga Roho Mtakatifu, ambaye hata sasa amekuja kuwathibitishia ninyi dhambi, kwa kuwa hamliamini jina la Mwana pekee wa Mungu.12. If he doth not now bear witness with thy spirit, that thou art a child of God, O that he might convince thee, thou poor unawakened sinner, by his demonstration and power, that thou art a child of the devil! O that as I prophesy, there might now be a noise and a shaking, and may the bones come together, bone to his bone. Then come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe on these slain, that they may live! And do not ye harden your hearts, and resist the Holy Ghost, who even now is come to convince you of sin, because you believe not on the name of the only begotten Son of God.

II.) 1. * Kwa hiyo, Amka wewe usinziaye, ufufuke katika wafu. Mungu anakuita sasa kwa kinywa changu; na anakuamuru ujue nafsi yako, ewe roho iliyoanguka, hali yako ya kweli na jambo lako pekee la kujishughulisha nalo hapa chini. Una nini wewe, mlalaji? Ondoka! Mwite Mungu wako, huenda Mungu wako atakukumbuka usiangamie. Tufani kuu imeinuliwa kukuzunguka, nawe unazama katika vilindi vya upotevu, shimo kuu la hukumu za Mungu. Ukitaka kuziepuka, jitupe ndani yake. Jihukumu mwenyewe, nawe hutahukumiwa na Bwana.II.) 1. * Wherefore, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead. God calleth thee now by my mouth; and bids thee know thyself, thou fallen spirit, thy true state and only concern below. What meanest thou, O sleeper? Arise! Call upon thy God, if so be thy God will think upon thee, that thou perish not. A mighty tempest is stirred up round about thee, and thou art sinking into the depths of perdition, the gulph of God’s judgments. If thou wouldst escape them, cast thyself into them. Judge thyself, and thou shalt not be judged of the Lord.

2. Amka, amka! Simama wakati huu, usije ukanywa kikombe cha ghadhabu yake mkononi mwa Bwana. Jichochee umshike Bwana, Bwana haki yetu, hodari wa kuokoa! Jikung’ute mavumbi. Angalau, tetemeko la vitisho vya Mungu likutikise. Amka na ulie pamoja na yule askari wa gereza aliyetetemeka, Nifanye nini nipate kuokoka? Wala usipumzike, hata uamini katika Bwana Yesu, kwa imani ambayo ni zawadi yake, kwa kazi ya Roho wake.2. Awake, awake! Stand up this moment, lest thou drink at the Lord’s hand the cup of his fury. Stir up thyself to lay hold on the Lord, the Lord thy righteousness, mighty to save! Shake thyself from the dust. At least, let the earthquake of God’s threatnings shake thee. Awake and cry out with the trembling gaoler, What must I do to be saved? And never rest, till thou believest on the Lord Jesus, with a faith which is his gift, by the operation of his spirit.

3. * Kama nasema na mmoja wenu zaidi ya mwingine, ni na wewe, unayejiona huhusiki katika wito huu. Nina ujumbe kutoka kwa Mungu kwako. Kwa jina lake, nakuonya uyakimbie mapema ghadhabu inayokuja. Wewe roho isiyo takatifu, jione katika picha ya Petro aliyehukumiwa, aliyelala katika gereza la giza, kati ya askari, amefungwa kwa minyororo miwili, walinzi mbele ya mlango wakilinda gereza. Usiku umeenda sana, asubuhi i karibu, utakapotolewa kwenda kuuawa. Na katika hali hizi za kutisha, umelala usingizi mzito; umelala usingizi mzito katika mikono ya shetani, ukingoni mwa shimo, katika taya za maangamizi ya milele.3. * If I speak to any one of you more than to another, it is to thee, who thinkest thyself unconcerned in this exhortation. I have a message from God unto thee. In his name, I warn thee to flee from the wrath to come. Thou unholy soul, see thy picture in condemn’d Peter, lying in the dark dungeon, between the soldiers, bound with two chains, the keepers before the door keeping the prison. The night is far spent, the morning is at hand, when thou art to be brought forth to execution. And in these dreadful circumstances, thou art fast asleep; thou art fast asleep in the devil’s arms, on the brink of the pit, in the jaws of everlasting destruction.

4. Laiti malaika wa Bwana angekujilia, na nuru ikaangaza gerezani mwako! Nawe uweze kuhisi pigo la mkono wa Mwenyezi, ukikuinua kwa inuka upesi, jifunge mshipi, vaa viatu vyako, jitwike vazi lako, unifuate.4. O may the angel of the Lord come upon thee, and the light shine into thy prison! And mayst thou feel the stroke of an almighty hand, raising thee with arise up quickly, gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals, cast thy garments about thee, and follow me.

5. * Amka, ewe roho ya milele, kutoka katika ndoto yako ya furaha ya dunia. Je, Mungu hakukuumba kwa ajili yake mwenyewe? Basi huwezi kupumzika hata utakapopumzika ndani yake. Rudi, ewe mzururaji. Rudi upesi kwenye safina yako. Hapa si nyumbani kwako. Usifikiri kujenga vibanda hapa. Wewe ni mgeni na msafiri duniani tu: kiumbe cha siku moja, ambaye ndiyo kwanza anaanza safari ya kuingia katika hali isiyobadilika. Fanya haraka. Milele i karibu. Milele inategemea wakati huu. Milele ya furaha, au milele ya taabu!5. * Awake, thou everlasting spirit, out of thy dream of worldly happiness. Did not God create thee for himself? Then, thou canst not rest, till thou restest in him. Return thou wanderer. Fly back to thy ark. This is not thy home. Think not of building tabernacles here. Thou art but a stranger, a sojourner upon earth: A creature of a day, but just launching out into an unchangeable state. Make haste. Eternity is at hand. Eternity depends on this moment. An eternity of happiness, or an eternity of misery!

6. Roho yako i katika hali gani? Mungu akikudai roho yako wakati ninaposema bado, je, uko tayari kukutana na mauti na hukumu? Je, waweza kusimama mbele yake, yeye aliye na macho safi hata hawezi kutazama uovu? Je, wewe umekufaa kushiriki urithi wa watakatifu katika nuru? Je, umepigana vita vilivyo vizuri na kuilinda imani? Je, umepata lile jambo moja la lazima? Je, umerudisha mfano wa Mungu, yaani haki na utakatifu wa kweli? Je, umemvua mtu wa kale na kumvaa mpya? Je, umevikwa Kristo?6. In what state is thy soul? Was God, while I am yet speaking, to require it of thee, art thou ready to meet death and judgment? Canst thou stand in his sight, who is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity? Art thou meet to be partaker of the inheritance of the saints in light? Hast thou fought a good fight and kept the faith? Hast thou secured the one thing needful? Hast thou recovered the image of God, even righteousness and true holiness? Hast thou put off the old man and put on the new? Art thou cloathed upon with Christ?

7. Je, una mafuta katika taa yako? Neema moyoni mwako? Je, unampenda Bwana Mungu wako kwa moyo wako wote, na kwa akili zako zote, na kwa roho yako yote, na kwa nguvu zako zote? Je, nia ile iliyokuwa ndani ya Kristo Yesu i ndani yako? Je, wewe ni Mkristo kweli? Yaani, kiumbe kipya? Je, mambo ya kale yamepita, tazama, yamekuwa mapya?7. Hast thou oil in thy lamp? Grace in thy heart? Dost thou love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy mind, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength? Is that mind in thee, which was also in Christ Jesus? Art thou a Christian indeed? That is, a new creature? Are old things past away, and all things become new?

8. Je, wewe ni mshiriki wa tabia ya Mungu? Je, hujui kwamba Kristo yu ndani yako, usipokuwa umekataliwa? Je, wajua kwamba Mungu anakaa ndani yako, nawe ndani ya Mungu, kwa Roho wake aliyekupa? Je, hujui kwamba mwili wako ni hekalu la Roho Mtakatifu uliye naye kutoka kwa Mungu? Je, unao ushuhuda ndani yako mwenyewe? Arabuni ya urithi wako? Je, umempokea Roho Mtakatifu—au unashtuka kwa swali hilo, bila kujua kama yupo Roho Mtakatifu yeyote?8. Art thou a partaker of the divine nature? Knowest thou not, that Christ is in thee, except thou be reprobate? Knowest thou, that God dwelleth in thee, and thou in God, by his Spirit which he hath given thee? Knowest thou not, that thy body is a temple of the Holy Ghost, which thou hast of God? Hast thou the witness in thyself? The earnest of thine inheritance? Hast thou received the Holy Ghost—or dost thou start at the question, not knowing whether there be any Holy Ghost?

9. Ikiwa hili linakukwaza, uwe na hakika kwamba wewe si Mkristo, wala hutamani kuwa mmoja. Naam, hata sala yako imegeuka kuwa dhambi; nawe umemdhihaki Mungu kwa dhati leo hii, kwa kuomba msukumo wa Roho wake mtakatifu, wakati hukuamini kwamba kuna kitu kama hicho cha kupokea.9. If it offends thee, be thou assured, that thou neither art a Christian, nor desirest to be one. Nay, thy very prayer is turned into sin; and thou hast solemnly mocked God this very day, by praying for the inspiration of his holy spirit, when thou didst not believe there was any such thing to be received.

10. * Hata hivyo, kwa mamlaka ya neno la Mungu na la kanisa letu wenyewe, lazima nirudie swali, Je, umempokea Roho Mtakatifu? Kama hujampokea, wewe si Mkristo bado: kwa maana Mkristo ni mtu aliyetiwa mafuta kwa Roho Mtakatifu na nguvu. Bado hujafanywa mshiriki wa dini safi isiyo na waa. Je, wajua dini ni nini? Kwamba ni, ushiriki katika tabia ya Mungu, uzima wa Mungu katika roho ya mwanadamu: Kristo kuumbwa moyoni, Kristo ndani yako, tumaini la utukufu: furaha na utakatifu: mbingu ianzayo duniani: ufalme wa Mungu ndani yako: si kula na kunywa, kitu cha nje: bali haki na amani na furaha katika Roho Mtakatifu? Ufalme wa milele ulioletwa ndani ya roho yako, amani ya Mungu, ipitayo akili zote; furaha isiyoneneka, tena tele ya utukufu?10. * Yet on the authority of God’s word and our own church, I must repeat the question, Hast thou received the Holy Ghost? If thou hast not, thou art not yet a Christian: for a Christian is a man, that is anointed with the Holy Ghost, and with power. Thou art not yet made a partaker of pure religion and undefiled. Dost thou know, what religion is? That it is, a participation of the divine nature, the life of God in the soul of man: Christ formed in the heart, Christ, in thee, the hope of glory: happiness and holiness: heaven begun upon earth: a kingdom of God within thee: not meat and drink, no outward thing: but righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost? An everlasting kingdom brought into thy soul, a peace of God, that passeth all understanding; a joy unspeakable and full of glory?

11. Je, wajua kwamba katika Kristo Yesu hakuna faida kutahiriwa wala kutokutahiriwa; bali imani itendayo kazi kwa upendo; bali kiumbe kipya? Je, waona ulazima wa badiliko lile la ndani, kuzaliwa huko kwa kiroho, uzima huo kutoka kwa wafu? Utakatifu huo? Na je, umesadikishwa kikamilifu kwamba pasipo huo, hakuna mtu atakayemwona Bwana? Je, unauhangaikia? Ukijitahidi kwa bidii yote kuufanya mwito wako na uteule wako kuwa thabiti? Ukitimiza wokovu wako kwa hofu na kutetemeka? Ukijitaabisha kuingia kwa mlango ulio mwembamba? Je, uko makini juu ya roho yako? Na je, waweza kumwambia Mchunguzi wa mioyo, Wewe, Ee Mungu, ndiye ninayekutamani! Bwana, wewe wajua yote! Wajua kwamba napenda kukupenda!11. Knowest thou, that in Jesus Christ, neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith that worketh by love; but a new creation? Seest thou the necessity of that inward change, that spiritual birth, that life from the dead? That holiness? And art thou throughly convinced, that without it, no man shall see the Lord? Art thou labouring after it? Giving all diligence, to make thy calling and election sure? Working out thy salvation with fear and trembling? Agonizing to enter in at the straight gate? Art thou in earnest about thy soul? And, canst thou tell the Searcher of hearts, Thou, O God, art the thing that I long for! Lord, thou knowest all things! Thou knowest that I would love thee!

12. Unatumaini kuokolewa—lakini una sababu gani ya kutoa kuhusu tumaini lililo ndani yako? Je, ni kwa sababu hujafanya madhara? Au, kwa sababu umefanya mema mengi? Au, kwa sababu hufanani na watu wengine; bali una hekima, au elimu, au uaminifu na wema wa kimaadili? Unaheshimiwa na watu, na una sifa nzuri? Ole, haya yote hayatakufikisha kwa Mungu kamwe. Kwa hesabu yake ni mepesi kuliko ubatili. Je, unamjua Yesu Kristo aliyemtuma? Je, amekufundisha kwamba kwa neema tumeokolewa kwa njia ya imani? Wala hilo halikutokana na sisi wenyewe. Ni kipawa cha Mungu: wala si kwa matendo, mtu awaye yote asije akajisifu. Je, umelipokea neno hili la kuaminika kuwa msingi mzima wa tumaini lako, Kristo Yesu alikuja ulimwenguni kuokoa wenye dhambi? Je, umejifunza maana ya hili, Sikuja kuwaita wenye haki, bali wenye dhambi watubu? Sikutumwa ila kwa kondoo waliopotea? Je, wewe (mwenye masikio na asikie, aelewe!) umepotea, umekufa? Umehukumiwa tayari?—Je, unajua unavyostahili? Je, unahisi mahitaji yako? Je, wewe u maskini wa roho? Unaomboleza kwa ajili ya Mungu na kukataa kufarijiwa? Je, yule mwana mpotevu amejirudi nafsini mwake, na ameridhika kuonekana kwa hiyo amerukwa na akili, na wale ambao bado wanakula makapi aliyoyaacha? Je, u radhi kuishi kwa utauwa katika Kristo Yesu? Na je, kwa hiyo unateswa? Je, watu wanakusema kwa uongo kila neno baya kwa ajili ya Mwana wa Adamu?12. Thou hopest to be saved—but what reason hast thou to give of the hope that is in thee? Is it because thou hast done no harm? Or, because thou hast done much good? Or, because thou art not like other men; but wise, or learned, or honest and morally good? Esteemed of men, and of a fair reputation? Alas, all this will never bring thee to God. It is in his account lighter than vanity. Dost thou know Jesus Christ whom he hath sent? Hath he taught thee, that by grace we are saved through faith? And that, not of ourselves. It is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast. Hast thou received the faithful saying as the whole foundation of thy hope, Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners? Hast thou learned what that meaneth, I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance? I am not sent, but to the lost sheep? Art thou (he that heareth, let him understand!) lost, dead? Damned already?—Dost thou know thy deserts? Dost thou feel thy wants? Art thou poor in spirit? Mourning for God and refusing to be comforted? Is the prodigal come to himself, and well-content to be therefore thought beside himself, by those who are still feeding upon the husks which he hath left? Art thou willing to live godly in Christ Jesus? And dost thou therefore suffer persecution? Do men say all manner of evil against thee falsely, for the Son of man’s sake?

13. Laiti katika maswali haya yote mngesikia sauti inayoamsha wafu, na kuhisi nyundo ile ya neno, ivunjayo miamba vipande vipande!—Kama mtaisikia sauti yake leo, wakati unaitwa leo, msiifanye migumu mioyo yenu. Sasa amka wewe usinziaye katika mauti ya kiroho, usije ukalala katika mauti ya milele! Hisi hali yako ya kupotea, nawe fufuka katika wafu. Waache rafiki zako wa zamani katika dhambi na mauti. Mfuate Yesu, nawe waache wafu wazike wafu wao. Jiokoe na kizazi hiki kilichopotoka. Tokeni kati yao, mkatengwe, wala msiguse kitu kilicho najisi, na Bwana atawakaribisha, Kristo atakuangazia.13. O, that in all these questions ye may hear the voice that wakes the dead, and feel that hammer of the word, which breaketh the rocks in pieces!—If ye will hear his voice to day, while it is called to day, harden not your hearts. Now awake thou that sleepest in spiritual death, that thou sleep not in death eternal! Feel thy lost estate, and arise from the dead. Leave thine old companions in sin and death. Follow thou Jesus, and let the dead bury their dead. Save thyself from this untoward generation. Come out from among them, and be thou separate, and touch not the unclean thing, and the Lord shall receive thee, Christ shall give thee light.

III.) 1. Ahadi hii nimekuja, mwisho, kuieleza. Na ni jambo la kutia moyo kiasi gani kuzingatia kwamba, yeyote uwaye, utiiye wito wake, huwezi kutafuta uso wake bure. Kama hata sasa unaamka na kufufuka katika wafu, amejifunga kukuangazia. Bwana atakupa wewe neema na utukufu; nuru ya neema yake hapa, na nuru ya utukufu wake, utakapopokea taji isiyonyauka. Nuru yako itakuchomoza kama asubuhi, na giza lako litakuwa kama adhuhuri. Mungu aliyeamuru nuru iangaze kutoka gizani, ataangaza moyoni mwako; ili kutoa nuru ya ujuzi wa utukufu wa Mungu katika uso wa Yesu Kristo. Kwenu ninyi mnaoliogopa jina langu jua la haki litawaangazia, lenye uponyaji mbawani mwake. Na siku ile utaambiwa, Ondoka, uangaze; maana nuru yako imekuja, na utukufu wa Bwana umekuzukia. Kwa maana Kristo atajidhihirisha ndani yako. Naye ndiye nuru ya kweli.III.) 1. This promise I come, lastly, to explain. And how encouraging a consideration is this, that whosoever thou art who obeyest his call, thou canst not seek his face in vain. If thou even now awakest and arisest from the dead, he hath bound himself to give thee light. The Lord shall give thee grace and glory; the light of his grace here, and the light of his glory, when thou receivest the crown that fadeth not away. Thy light shall break forth as the morning, and thy darkness be as the noon-day. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, shall shine in thy heart; to give the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. On them that fear the Lord shall the sun of righteousness arise, with healing in his wings. And in that day it shall be said unto thee, Arise, shine: for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. For Christ shall reveal himself in thee. And he is the true light.

2. Mungu ni nuru, naye atajitoa kwa kila mwenye dhambi aliyeamshwa anayemngojea: nawe utakuwa hekalu la Mungu aliye hai, na Kristo atakaa moyoni mwako kwa imani: na ukiwa umeota mizizi na kuwekwa msingi katika upendo, utaweza kufahamu pamoja na watakatifu wote, upana na urefu na kimo na kina cha upendo wa Kristo upitao ufahamu.2. God is light, and will give himself to every awakened sinner, that waiteth for him: and thou shalt then be a temple of the living God, and Christ shall dwell in thy heart by faith: and being rooted and grounded in love, thou shalt be able to comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and heighth of that love of Christ which passeth knowledge.

3. Mnauona mwito wenu, ndugu zangu. Tumeitwa kuwa makao ya Mungu katika Roho: na kwa Roho wake akaaye ndani yetu, kuwa watakatifu hapa, na washiriki wa urithi wa watakatifu katika nuru. Hivyo ni kuu mno ahadi tulizopewa, tulizopewa kweli sisi tunaoamini. Kwa maana kwa imani hatukupokea roho ya dunia, bali Roho atokaye kwa Mungu, jumla ya ahadi zote, ili tuyajue tuliyokirimiwa na Mungu bure.3. Ye see your calling, brethren. We are call’d to be an habitation of God through his Spirit: and through his Spirit dwelling in us, to be saints here, and partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light. So exceeding great are the promises which are given unto us, actually given unto us who believe. For by faith we receive, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God, the sum of all the promises, that we may know the things that are freely given to us of God.

4. Roho wa Kristo ndiye kipawa hicho kikuu cha Mungu, ambacho kwa nyakati mbalimbali na kwa njia nyingi aliwaahidi wanadamu, na amekitoa kikamilifu tangu wakati Kristo alipotukuzwa. Ahadi zile zilizotolewa zamani kwa baba zetu, ameitimiza hivi: Nitatia roho yangu ndani yenu, na kuwafanya mfuate sheria zangu [Ezek. 36:27]. Nitamwaga maji juu yake aliye na kiu, na mafuriko juu ya nchi kavu: nitamwaga Roho yangu juu ya uzao wako, na baraka yangu juu ya watoto wako [Isaya 44:3].4. The Spirit of Christ is that great gift of God, which at sundry times, and in divers manners he hath promised to man, and hath fully bestowed since the time that Christ was glorified. Those Promises before made to the fathers, he hath thus fulfilled: I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes [Ezek. xxxvi. 27.]. I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring [Isaiah xliv. 3.].

5. Ninyi nyote mnaweza kuwa mashahidi hai wa mambo haya: ya msamaha wa dhambi, na kipawa cha Roho Mtakatifu. Ukiweza kuamini, yote yawezekana kwake aaminiye. Ni nani kati yenu amchaye Bwana, lakini bado anakwenda gizani, wala hana nuru? Nakuuliza kwa jina la Yesu, je, waamini kwamba mkono wake haujafupika kamwe? Kwamba bado yeye ni hodari wa kuokoa? Kwamba yeye ni yeye yule jana na leo na hata milele? Kwamba sasa ana mamlaka duniani kusamehe dhambi? Mwanangu, jipe moyo; umesamehewa dhambi zako. Mungu kwa ajili ya Kristo amekusamehe. Pokea hili, si kama neno la wanadamu; bali kama lilivyo kweli, neno la Mungu; nawe umehesabiwa haki bure kwa imani. Utatakaswa pia kwa imani iliyo katika Yesu, nawe utatia muhuri wako, hata wako, kwamba Mungu ametupa uzima wa milele, na uzima huu u katika Mwanawe.5. Ye may all be living witnesses of these things: of remission of sins, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. Who among you is there, that feareth the Lord, and yet walketh on in darkness, and hath no light? I ask thee in the name of Jesus, believest thou that his arm is not shortned at all? That he is still mighty to save? That he is the same yesterday, to day, and for ever? That he hath now power, on earth to forgive sins? Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven thee. Receive this, not as the word of man; but as it is, indeed, the word of God; and thou art justified freely through faith. Thou shalt be sanctified also through faith which is in Jesus, and shalt set to thy seal, even thine, that God hath given unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.

6. Watu na ndugu, niruhusuni niseme nanyi kwa uhuru; nanyi mvumilie neno la maonyo, hata kutoka kwa yule aliyedharauliwa zaidi katika kanisa. Dhamiri yenu inawashuhudia katika Roho Mtakatifu, kwamba mambo haya ni hivyo, kama mmeonja kwamba Bwana ni mwema. Huu ndio uzima wa milele, wakujue wewe Mungu wa pekee wa kweli, na Yesu Kristo uliyemtuma. Maarifa haya ya uzoefu, na haya peke yake, ndiyo Ukristo wa kweli. Mkristo ni yule aliyempokea Roho wa Kristo. Si Mkristo yule ambaye hajampokea. Wala haiwezekani kumpokea na kutojua. Kwa maana siku ile [Yoh. 14:20] (atakapokuja, asema Bwana wetu) mtajua ya kuwa mimi ni ndani ya Baba yangu, nanyi ndani yangu, nami ndani yenu. Huyu ndiye Roho wa Kweli, ambaye ulimwengu hauwezi kumpokea, kwa maana haumwoni, wala haumjui. Lakini ninyi mnamjua; maana anakaa kwenu, naye atakuwa ndani yenu.6. Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you; and suffer ye the word of exhortation, even from one the least esteemed in the church. Your conscience beareth you witness in the Holy Ghost, that these things are so, if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. This is eternal life, to know the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent. This experimental knowledge, and this alone, is true Christianity. He is a Christian, who hath received the Spirit of Christ. He is not a Christian, who hath not received him. Neither is it possible to have received him and not know it. For at that day [John xiv. 20.] (when he cometh, saith our Lord) ye shall know, that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. This is that Spirit of Truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him. But ye know him: for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.

7. Ulimwengu hauwezi kumpokea, bali huikataa kabisa ahadi ya Baba, ukipinga na kukufuru. Lakini kila roho isiyokiri hili, haitokani na Mungu. Naam, hii ndiyo roho ya mpinga Kristo mliyosikia kwamba inakuja, na sasa i katika ulimwengu. * Yeyote anayekana mvuvio wa Roho Mtakatifu, au kwamba Roho wa Mungu akaaye ndani ni haki ya pamoja ya waumini wote, baraka ya Injili, kipawa kisichoneneka, ahadi ya wote, kipimo cha Mkristo wa kweli, huyo ni mpinga Kristo.7. The world cannot receive him, but utterly reject the promise of the Father, contradicting and blaspheming. But every spirit which confesseth not this, is not of God. Yea, this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard, that it should come into the world, and even now it is in the world. * He is antichrist whosoever denies the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, or that the indwelling Spirit of God is the common privilege of all believers, the blessing of the gospel, the unspeakable gift, the universal promise, the criterion of a real Christian.

8. Haiwasaidii kitu kusema, “Hatukatai msaada wa Roho wa Mungu; ila tunakataa tu mvuvio huu, huku kumpokea Roho Mtakatifu, na kuwa na hisia ya hilo. Ni hisia hii ya Roho, huku kusukumwa na Roho, au kujazwa naye, tu ndivyo tunavyokana kuwa na nafasi katika dini sahihi.” Lakini kwa kukana hili tu, mnakana Maandiko yote, kweli yote na ahadi na ushuhuda wa Mungu.8. It nothing helps them to say, “We do not deny the assistance of God’s Spirit; but only this inspiration, this receiving the Holy Ghost, and being sensible of it. It is only this feeling of the Spirit, this being moved by the Spirit, or filled with it, which we deny to have any place in sound religion.” But in only denying this, you deny the whole scriptures, the whole truth and promise and testimony of God.

9. Kanisa letu bora halijui upambanuzi huu wa kishetani: bali linasema wazi juu ya kuhisi Roho wa Kristo [Kif. 17]; juu ya kusukumwa na Roho Mtakatifu [Ibada ya kuwekwa wakfu makasisi], na kujua na kuhisi hakuna jina lingine ila jina la Yesu [Kuwatembelea wagonjwa], ambalo kwalo tunaweza kupokea uzima na wokovu. Linatufundisha sote kuomba mvuvio wa Roho Mtakatifu [Sala kabla ya Meza ya Bwana], naam, ili tuweze kujazwa Roho Mtakatifu [Ibada ya Kipaimara]. Naam, na kila mzee wake hukiri kupokea Roho Mtakatifu kwa kuwekewa mikono. Kwa hiyo kukana lolote kati ya haya, kwa kweli ni kulikana kanisa la Uingereza, pamoja na ufunuo wote wa Kikristo.9. Our own excellent church knows nothing of this devilish distinction: but speaks plainly of feeling the Spirit of Christ [Art. 17.]; of being moved by the Holy Ghost [Office of consecrating Priests.], and knowing and feeling there is no other name than that of Jesus [Visitation of the sick.], whereby we can receive life and salvation. She teaches us all to pray for the inspiration of the Holy Spirit [Collect before the holy communion.], yea, that we may be filled with the Holy Ghost [Order of confirmation.]. Nay, and every presbyter of hers, professes to receive the Holy Ghost by the imposition of hands. Therefore to deny any of these, is in effect, to renounce the church of England, as well as the whole Christian revelation.

10. Lakini hekima ya Mungu siku zote imekuwa upumbavu kwa watu. Basi si ajabu kwamba siri hiyo kuu ya Injili sasa pia imefichwa kwa wenye hekima na akili, kama siku za zamani; kwamba karibu inakanwa kwa ujumla, kudhihakiwa na kupuuzwa kama kichaa tu: na kwamba wote wanaothubutu kuikiri bado wanatiwa chapa ya wehu na washabiki. Huu ndio ule uasi ambao ulikuwa uje: uasi ule wa jumla, wa tabaka zote na ngazi zote za watu, ambao hata sasa tunauona umeenea duniani. Kimbieni huku na huku katika njia za Yerusalemu, mkaone kama mtaweza kumpata mtu; mtu ampendaye Bwana Mungu wake kwa moyo wake wote, na kumtumikia kwa nguvu zake zote? Nchi yetu wenyewe inaomboleza jinsi gani (tusiangalie mbali zaidi) chini ya mafuriko ya uovu? Ni maovu ya kila aina gani yanayotendwa siku kwa siku; naam, mara nyingi bila kuadhibiwa, na wale wanaotenda dhambi kwa mkono ulioinuka, na kujisifu katika aibu yao? Nani awezaye kuhesabu viapo, laana, ukafiri, kufuru, uongo, masingizio, kusema mabaya, kuvunja sabato, ulafi, ulevi, kisasi, uasherati, uzinzi, na uchafu wa namna mbalimbali, hila, udhalimu, uonevu, utapeli, ambavyo vimeenea nchini mwetu kama mafuriko?10. But the wisdom of God was always foolishness with men. No marvel then, that the great mystery of the gospel, should be now also hid from the wise and prudent, as well as in the days of old; that it should be almost universally denied, ridiculed and exploded as mere frenzy: and that all who dare avow it still, are branded with the names of madmen and enthusiasts. This is that falling away which was to come: that general apostacy, of all orders and degrees of men, which we even now find to have overspread the earth. Run to and fro in the streets of Jerusalem, and see if ye can find a man; a man that loveth the Lord his God with all his heart, and serveth him with all his strength? How does our own land mourn (that we look no farther) under the overflowings of ungodliness? What villanies of every kind are committed day by day; yea, too often with impunity, by those who sin with a high hand, and glory in their shame? Who can reckon up the oaths, curses, profaneness, blasphemies, the lying, slandering, evil-speaking, the sabbath-breaking, gluttony, drunkenness, revenge, the whoredoms, adulteries, and various uncleanness, the frauds, injustice, oppression, extortion, which overspread our land as a flood?

11. * Na hata miongoni mwa wale waliojilinda safi na machukizo haya makubwa zaidi; ni hasira nyingi kiasi gani na kiburi, uvivu mwingi kiasi gani na ulegevu, ulaini mwingi kiasi gani na uzembe wa kiume, anasa nyingi kiasi gani na kujipendekeza, tamaa nyingi kiasi gani na kutamani cheo, kiu ya sifa nyingi kiasi gani, upendo wa dunia mwingi kiasi gani, hofu ya wanadamu nyingi kiasi gani vinavyoweza kupatikana? Wakati huo huo, dini ya kweli ni ndogo kiasi gani? Kwa maana yuko wapi yule ampendaye Mungu au jirani yake, kama alivyotuamuru? Upande mmoja wako wale wasio na hata umbo la utauwa: upande mwingine wale walio na umbo tu; hapo linasimama kaburi lililo wazi, hapa lile lililopakwa chokaa. Hivyo kwa kweli, yeyote atakayetazama kwa makini mkusanyiko wowote wa watu wa hadharani, (naogopa, wale wa makanisani mwetu hawatengwi) angeweza kwa urahisi kuona, kwamba sehemu moja ni Masadukayo, na nyingine Mafarisayo: sehemu moja ikijali dini kidogo kama vile hakuna ufufuo, wala malaika, wala roho; na nyingine ikiifanya umbo tu lisilo na uhai, mzunguko mchovu wa mambo ya nje, bila imani ya kweli, wala upendo wa Mungu, wala furaha katika Roho Mtakatifu.11. * And even among those who have kept themselves pure from these grosser abominations; how much anger and pride, how much sloth and idleness, how much softness and effeminacy, how much luxury and self-indulgence, how much covetousness and ambition, how much thirst of praise, how much love of the world, how much fear of man is to be found? Meanwhile, how little of true religion? For where is he that loveth either God or his neighbour, as he hath given us commandment? On the one hand are those, who have not so much as the form of godliness: on the other those who have the form only; there stands the open, there the painted sepulchre. So that in very deed, whosoever were earnestly to behold any publick gathering together of the people, (I fear, those in our churches are not to be excepted) might easily perceive, that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees: the one having almost as little concern about religion, as if there were no resurrection, neither angel nor spirit; and the other making it a mere lifeless form, a dull round of external performances, without either true faith, or the love of God, or joy in the Holy Ghost.

12. Laiti ningeweza, Ee Mungu, kututenga sisi wa mahali hapa. Ndugu, nia ya moyo wangu, na maombi yangu kwa Mungu kwa ajili yenu, ni kwamba mwokolewe kutokana na mafuriko haya ya uovu, na kwamba hapa mawimbi yake ya kiburi yazuiliwe! Lakini je, ni kweli hivyo? Mungu anajua, naam, na dhamiri yetu wenyewe, sivyo. Hamjajilinda safi. Sisi pia tu wapotovu na wa machukizo; na wachache ndio wanaoelewa tena, wachache wanaomwabudu Mungu katika roho na kweli. Sisi pia tu kizazi kisichoongoza moyo wake sawasawa, ambacho roho yake haikuwa thabiti kwa Mungu: Kwa kweli ametuweka kuwa chumvi ya dunia. Lakini chumvi ikipoteza ladha yake, haifai tena kwa kitu, ila kutupwa nje na kukanyagwa na watu.12. Would to God I could except us of this place. Brethren, my heart’s desire, and prayer to God for you is, that ye may be saved from this overflowing of ungodliness, and that here may its proud waves be stay’d! But is it so indeed? God knoweth, yea, and our own conscience, it is not. Ye have not kept yourselves pure. Corrupt are we also and abominable; and few are there that understand any more, few that worship God in spirit and in truth. We too are a generation that set not our hearts aright, and whose Spirit cleaveth not stedfastly unto God: He hath appointed us indeed to be the salt of the earth. But if the salt have lost its savour, it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.

13. Je! Sitawapatiliza kwa mambo haya? Asema Bwana. Je! Roho yangu haitajilipiza kisasi juu ya taifa kama hili? Naam, hatujui ni lini ataiambia upanga, Upanga, pita katika nchi hii! Ametupa muda mrefu wa kutubu. Anatuacha mwaka huu pia: lakini anatuonya na kutuamsha kwa ngurumo. Hukumu zake ziko duniani. Na tuna sababu zote za kutarajia ile nzito kuliko zote, yaani kwamba aje kwetu upesi, na kuliondoa kinara chetu mahali pake, isipokuwa tutubu na kufanya matendo ya kwanza: isipokuwa turudi kwenye kanuni za matengenezo, kweli na usahili wa Injili. Labda sasa tunaipinga jitihada ya mwisho ya neema ya kimungu ya kutuokoa. Labda tumekaribia kujaza kipimo cha maovu yetu, kwa kulikataa shauri la Mungu juu yetu wenyewe, na kuwatupa nje wajumbe wake.13. And shall I not visit for these things, saith the Lord? Shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this? Yea, we know not how soon he may say to the sword, Sword, go through this land! He hath given us long space to repent. He lets us alone this year also: but he warns and awakens us by thunder. His judgments are abroad in the earth. And we have all reason to expect that heaviest of all, even that he should come unto us quickly, and remove our candlestick out of its place, except we repent and do the first works: unless we return to the principles of the reformation, the truth and simplicity of the gospel. Perhaps we are now resisting the last effort of divine grace to save us. Perhaps we have well nigh filled up the measure of our iniquities, by rejecting the counsel of God against ourselves, and casting out his messengers.

14. Ee Mungu, katika ghadhabu ukumbuke rehema! Utukuzwe katika matengenezo yetu, si katika maangamizi yetu. Na tuisikie fimbo, na yeye aliyeiweka. Sasa hukumu zako ziko duniani, wakaao duniani na wajifunze haki.14. O God, in the midst of wrath remember mercy! Be glorified in our reformation, not in our destruction. Let us hear the rod, and him that appointed it. Now that thy judgments are abroad in the earth, let the inhabitants of the world learn righteousness.

15. Ndugu zangu, ni wakati mwafaka kabisa kwetu kuamka usingizini; kabla baragumu kuu ya Bwana haijapigwa, na nchi yetu ikawa shamba la damu. Laiti tuyaone upesi mambo yaletayo amani yetu, kabla hayajafichwa machoni petu! Utugeuze, Ee Bwana mwema, ghadhabu yako itugeukie mbali. Ee Bwana, utazame toka mbinguni, uone, uutembelee mzabibu huu; na utujulishe wakati wa kujiliwa kwetu. Utusaidie, Ee Mungu wa wokovu wetu, kwa ajili ya utukufu wa jina lako; Ee utuokoe, utusamehe dhambi zetu, kwa ajili ya jina lako. Hivyo hatutarudi nyuma kukuacha: Ee utuhuishe, nasi tutaliitia jina lako. Ee Bwana Mungu wa majeshi, utugeuze tena, uangaze uso wako, nasi tutaokoka.15. My brethren, it is high time for us, to awake out of sleep; before the great trumpet of the Lord be blown, and our land become a field of blood. O may we speedily see the things that make for our peace, before they are hid from our eyes! Turn thou us, O good Lord, and let thine anger cease from us. O Lord, look down from heaven, behold and visit this vine; and cause us to know the time of our visitation. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name; O deliver us, and be merciful to our sins, for thy names sake. And so will we not go back from thee: O let us live, and we shall call upon thy name. Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts, shew the light of thy countenance, and we shall be whole.

Basi yeye awezaye kufanya mambo mengi kupita yote tuyaombayo au tuyawazayo, kwa kadiri ya nguvu itendayo kazi ndani yetu, utukufu una yeye katika kanisa na katika Kristo Yesu hata vizazi vyote, milele na milele. Amina.Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we can ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.

HUBIRI LA IV. UKRISTO WA KIMAANDIKO.SERMON IV. SCRIPTURAL CHRISTIANITY.

Matendo 4:31. Wakajazwa Roho Mtakatifu wote.Acts iv. 31. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost.

1. KAULI hiyo hiyo inapatikana katika sura ya pili, tunaposoma, Siku ya Pentekoste ilipotimia, walikuwa wote (mitume, pamoja na wanawake, na mama yake Yesu, na ndugu zake) wamekusanyika mahali pamoja kwa nia moja. Kukawa ghafla mvumo kutoka mbinguni kama upepo mkuu uendao kasi. Wakatokewa na ndimi zilizogawanyika kama za moto, ikakaa juu ya kila mmoja wao. Wakajazwa Roho Mtakatifu wote. Matokeo moja ya mara moja ya hilo yalikuwa, Wakaanza kunena kwa lugha nyingine; hata Wapathia, Wamedi, Waelami, na wageni wengine waliokusanyika, habari hii ilipotangazwa, waliwasikia wakisema, katika lugha zao mbalimbali, mambo makuu ya Mungu.1. THE same expression occurs in the second chapter, where we read, When the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all (the apostles, with the women, and the mother of Jesus, and his brethren) with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost. One immediate effect whereof was, They began to speak with other tongues; insomuch that both the Parthians, Medes, Elamites, and the other strangers who came together, when this was noised abroad, heard them speak, in their several tongues, the wonderful works of God.

2. Katika sura hii tunasoma kwamba, mitume na ndugu walipokuwa wakisali na kumsifu Mungu, mahali pale walipokuwa wamekusanyika pakatikisika, wakajazwa Roho Mtakatifu wote. Hatuoni hapa dalili yoyote inayoonekana, kama ile ya mfano wa kwanza: wala hatuelezwi kwamba karama za ajabu za Roho Mtakatifu zilitolewa wakati huo kwa wote au kwa wowote kati yao; kama karama za kuponya, za kutenda miujiza *mingine, za unabii, za kupambanua roho*; kunena kwa aina za lugha, na kutafsiri lugha.2. In this chapter we read, that when the apostles and brethren had been praying, and praising God, the place was shaken where they were assembled together, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost. Not that we find any visible appearance here, such as had been in the former instance: nor are we informed that the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost, were then given to all or any of them; such as the gifts of healing, of working other miracles, of prophecy, of discerning spirits; the speaking with divers kinds of tongues, and the interpretation of tongues.

3. Kama karama hizi za Roho Mtakatifu zilikusudiwa kubaki kanisani katika vizazi vyote; na kama zitarejeshwa karibu na kurejeshwa kwa vitu vyote, ni maswali ambayo si lazima kuyaamua. Lakini ni lazima kuona hili, kwamba hata katika utoto wa kanisa, Mungu aliwagawia kwa mkono wa kubana. Je, wote hata wakati ule walikuwa manabii? Je, wote walikuwa watenda miujiza? Je, wote walikuwa na karama za kuponya? Je, wote walinena kwa lugha? Hapana, hata kidogo. Labda hata mmoja katika elfu. Pengine hakuna ila walimu katika kanisa, na baadhi yao tu. Kwa hiyo ilikuwa kwa kusudi bora zaidi kuliko hili kwamba wote walijazwa Roho Mtakatifu.3. Whether these gifts of the Holy Ghost were designed to remain in the church throughout all ages; and whether or no they will be restored at the nearer approach of the restitution of all things, are questions which it is not needful to decide. But it is needful to observe this, that even in the infancy of the church, God divided them with a sparing hand. Were all even then prophets? Were all workers of miracles? Had all the gifts of healing? Did all speak with tongues? No, in no wise. Perhaps not one in a thousand. Probably none but the teachers in the church, and only some of them. It was therefore for a more excellent purpose than this, that they were all filled with the Holy Ghost.

4. Ilikuwa ili kuwapa (kile ambacho hakuna awezaye kukana kuwa muhimu kwa Wakristo wote katika vizazi vyote) nia ile iliyokuwa ndani ya Kristo, matunda yale matakatifu ya Roho, ambayo yeyote asiyekuwa nayo, si wake: ili kuwajaza upendo, furaha, amani, uvumilivu, utu wema, fadhili: kuwavika imani, (labda ingeweza kutafsiriwa, uaminifu) pamoja na upole na kiasi: kuwawezesha kuusulubisha mwili pamoja na tamaa zake na masumbuko yake, hisia zake na shauku zake; na, kutokana na badiliko hilo la ndani, kutimiza haki yote ya nje, kuenenda kama Kristo naye alivyoenenda, katika kazi ya imani, saburi ya tumaini, taabu ya upendo.4. It was, to give them (what none can deny to be essential to all Christians in all ages) the mind which was in Christ, those holy fruits of the Spirit, which whosoever hath not, is none of his: to fill them with love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness: to endue them with faith, (perhaps it might be rendered, fidelity) with meekness and temperance: to enable them to crucify the flesh with its affections and lusts, its passions and desires; and, in consequence of that inward change, to fulfil all outward righteousness, to walk as Christ also walked, in the work of faith, the patience of hope, the labour of love.

5. Basi bila kujishughulisha na maswali ya udadisi na yasiyo ya lazima, kuhusu karama hizo za ajabu za Roho, tutazame kwa karibu zaidi matunda yake haya ya kawaida; ambayo tunahakikishiwa kwamba yatabaki katika vizazi vyote: kazi ile kuu ya Mungu miongoni mwa wanadamu, ambayo tumezoea kuieleza kwa neno moja, Ukristo: si kama unavyomaanisha mkusanyiko wa maoni, mfumo wa mafundisho, bali kama unavyohusu mioyo na maisha ya watu. Na Ukristo huu inaweza kuwa na faida kuuzingatia katika mitazamo mitatu tofauti.5. Without busying ourselves then in curious, needless enquiries, touching those extraordinary gifts of the Spirit, let us take a nearer view of these his ordinary fruits; which we are assured will remain throughout all ages: of that great work of God among the children of men, which we are used to express by one word, Christianity: not as it implies a set of opinions, a system of doctrines, but as it refers to mens hearts and lives. And this Christianity it may be useful to consider under three distinct views.

I. Kama unavyoanza kuwapo katika mtu mmoja mmoja. II. Kama unavyoenea kutoka kwa mmoja hadi mwingine. III. Kama unavyoifunika dunia.I. As beginning to exist in individuals. II. As spreading from one to another. III. As covering the earth.

Ninakusudia kuhitimisha mazingatio haya kwa matumizi ya vitendo yaliyo wazi.I design to close these considerations with a plain practical application.

I. Na kwanza, tuuzingatie Ukristo katika chimbuko lake, kama unavyoanza kuwapo katika mtu mmoja mmoja.I. And first, let us consider Christianity in its rise, as beginning to exist in individuals.

Tuseme basi mmoja wa wale waliomsikia mtume Petro akihubiri toba na ondoleo la dhambi, alichomwa moyoni, alisadikishwa juu ya dhambi, akatubu, kisha akamwamini Yesu. Kwa imani hii ya utendaji wa Mungu, ambayo ndiyo hasa msingi au uwepo wa mambo yatarajiwayo, ushahidi wa wazi wa mambo yasiyoonekana, mara alipokea Roho wa kufanywa wana, ambaye kwa huyo *sasa alilia Aba, Baba*! Sasa kwa mara ya kwanza aliweza kumwita Yesu Bwana, kwa Roho Mtakatifu, Roho mwenyewe akishuhudia pamoja na roho yake kwamba yeye ni mtoto wa Mungu. Sasa aliweza kusema kwa kweli, Si mimi ninayeishi, bali Kristo anaishi ndani yangu; na uzima ninaoishi sasa katika mwili, ninaishi kwa imani ya Mwana wa Mungu, aliyenipenda na kujitoa kwa ajili yangu.Suppose then one of those who heard the apostle Peter preaching repentance and remission of sins, was pricked to the heart, was convinced of sin, repented, and then believed in Jesus. By this faith of the operation of God, which was the very substance or subsistence of things hoped for, the demonstrative evidence of invisible things, he instantly received the Spirit of adoption, whereby he now cried Abba, Father! Now first it was that he could call Jesus Lord, by the Holy Ghost, the Spirit itself bearing witness with his spirit that he was a child of God. Now it was that he could truly say, I live not, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.

2. Basi huu ndio ulikuwa msingi hasa wa imani yake, ἔλεγχος ya kimungu [Ushahidi au usadikisho.] ya upendo wa Mungu Baba, kwa njia ya Mwana wa upendo wake, kwake yeye mwenye dhambi, sasa aliyekubaliwa katika Mpendwa. Na akiwa amehesabiwa haki kwa imani, alikuwa na amani kwa Mungu, naam, amani ya Mungu ikitawala moyoni mwake: amani, ipitayo akili zote, (πάντα νοῦν, kila wazo la kiakili tu) iliyoulinda moyo wake na fikira zake kutokana na shaka na hofu yote, kwa kumjua yeye aliyemwamini. Kwa hiyo hakuweza kuogopa habari mbaya; kwa maana moyo wake ulikuwa thabiti, ukimwamini Bwana. Hakuogopa kile ambacho mtu angeweza kumtendea, akijua kwamba hata nywele za kichwa chake zimehesabiwa zote. Hakuogopa nguvu zote za giza, ambazo Mungu alikuwa akizipondaponda kila siku chini ya miguu yake. Hakuogopa hata kidogo kufa; naam, alitamani kuondoka na kuwa pamoja na Kristo; ambaye kwa kufa alimharibu yule mwenye nguvu za mauti, yaani Ibilisi; akawaokoa wale ambao kwa hofu ya mauti walikuwa wakati wote wa maisha yao, hadi wakati ule, chini ya utumwa.2. This then was the very essence of his faith, a divine ἔλεγχος [Evidence or conviction.] of the love of God the Father, through the Son of his love, to him a sinner, now accepted in the Beloved. And being justified by faith, he had peace with God, yea the peace of God ruling in his heart: a peace, which passing all understanding, (πάντα νοῦν, all barely rational conception) kept his heart and mind from all doubt and fear, through the knowledge of him in whom he had believed. He could not therefore be afraid of any evil tidings; for his heart stood fast believing in the Lord. He feared not what man could do unto him, knowing the very hairs of his head were all numbered. He feared not all the powers of darkness, which God was daily bruising under his feet. Least of all was he afraid to die; nay, he desired to depart and be with Christ; who through death had destroyed him that had the power of death, even the devil; and delivered them who through fear of death, were all their life-time, till then, subject to bondage.

3. Kwa hiyo roho yake ilimtukuza Bwana, na roho yake ilifurahi katika Mungu Mwokozi wake. Alifurahi kwa furaha isiyoneneka katika yeye aliyempatanisha na Mungu, hata Baba: ambaye ndani yake alikuwa na ukombozi kwa damu yake, msamaha wa dhambi. Alifurahia ushuhuda ule wa Roho wa Mungu pamoja na roho yake, kwamba yeye ni mtoto wa Mungu: na zaidi sana, katika tumaini la utukufu wa Mungu, katika tumaini la mfano ule mtukufu wa Mungu, kufanywa upya kamili kwa roho yake katika haki na utakatifu wa kweli; na katika tumaini la taji ile ya utukufu, urithi usioharibika, usio na waa, usiofifia.3. His soul therefore magnified the Lord, and his spirit rejoiced in God his Saviour. He rejoiced in him with joy unspeakable, who had reconciled him to God, even the Father: in whom he had redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins. He rejoiced in that witness of God’s Spirit with his spirit, that he was a child of God: and more abundantly, in hope of the glory of God, in hope of the glorious image of God, the full renewal of his soul in righteousness and true holiness; and in hope of that crown of glory, that inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away.

4. Upendo wa Mungu pia ulimiminwa moyoni mwake, kwa Roho Mtakatifu aliyepewa yeye. Kwa kuwa alikuwa mwana, Mungu alimtuma Roho wa Mwanawe mioyoni mwake, akilia, Aba, Baba! Na upendo ule wa kimwana kwa Mungu uliongezeka daima kwa ushuhuda alioupata ndani yake mwenyewe, wa upendo wa Mungu wa kumsamehe, kwa kutazama upendo huu ni wa namna gani, ambao Baba alimpa, hata aitwe mtoto wa Mungu. Hivyo Mungu alikuwa haja ya macho yake, na furaha ya moyo wake; fungu lake katika wakati na katika milele.4. The love of God was also shed abroad in his heart, by the Holy Ghost which was given unto him. Because he was a son, God had sent forth the Spirit of his Son into his heart, crying, Abba, Father! And that filial love of God was continually increased by the witness he had in himself, of God’s pardoning love to him, by beholding what manner of love it was, which the Father had bestowed upon him, that he should be called a child of God. So that God was the desire of his eyes, and the joy of his heart; his portion in time and in eternity.

5. Yeye aliyempenda Mungu hivyo, hakuweza ila kumpenda ndugu yake pia; na si kwa neno tu, bali kwa tendo na kweli. “Mungu alivyotupenda hivyo, alisema, sisi nasi imetupasa kupendana.” Naam, kila roho ya mwanadamu, kwa kuwa rehema ya Mungu i juu ya kazi zake zote. Kwa kupatana na hili, mapenzi ya mpenzi huyu wa Mungu yaliwakumbatia wanadamu wote kwa ajili yake; bila kuwatenga wale ambao hakuwahi kuwaona kwa mwili, au wale ambao hakujua kitu kingine juu yao ila kwamba ni uzao wa Mungu; ambao kwa ajili ya roho zao Mwanawe alikufa; bila kuwatenga wabaya na wasio na shukrani, na hasa sana adui zake, wale waliomchukia, au kumtesa, au kumtendea vibaya kwa ajili ya Bwana wake. Hawa walikuwa na mahali pa pekee moyoni mwake na katika maombi yake. Aliwapenda kama Kristo alivyotupenda.5. He that thus loved God, could not but love his brother also; and not in word only, but in deed and in truth. “If God, said he, so loved us, we ought also to love one another.” Yea, every soul of man, as the mercy of God is over all his works. Agreeably hereto, the affection of this lover of God, embraced all mankind for his sake; not excepting those whom he had never seen in the flesh, or those of whom he knew nothing more than that they were the offspring of God; for whose souls his Son had died; not excepting the evil and unthankful, and least of all his enemies, those who hated, or persecuted, or despitefully used him for his Master’s sake. These had a peculiar place both in his heart and his prayers. He loved them even as Christ loved us.

6. Na upendo hautakabari. Humshusha hadi mavumbini kila roho unamokaa. Kwa hiyo alikuwa mnyenyekevu wa moyo, mdogo, wa chini, na mnyonge machoni pake mwenyewe. Hakutafuta wala kupokea sifa za watu, bali zile zitokazo kwa Mungu peke yake. Alikuwa mpole na mvumilivu, mwenye upole kwa wote, na rahisi kusihiwa. Uaminifu na kweli havikumwacha kamwe; vilifungwa shingoni mwake, na kuandikwa kwenye kibao cha moyo wake. Kwa Roho huyo huyo aliwezeshwa kuwa mwenye kiasi katika mambo yote, akiituliza nafsi yake kama mtoto aliyeachishwa kunyonya. Alikuwa amesulubiwa kwa dunia, na dunia imesulubiwa kwake: juu ya tamaa ya mwili, tamaa ya macho, na kiburi cha uzima. Kwa upendo huo huo wa uweza wote aliokolewa, kutoka katika hasira na kiburi, kutoka katika tamaa mbaya na ubatili, kutoka katika kutamani cheo na tamaa ya mali, na kutoka katika kila mwelekeo ambao haukuwa ndani ya Kristo.6. And love is not puffed up. It abases to the dust every soul wherein it dwells. Accordingly he was lowly of heart, little, mean, and vile in his own eyes. He neither sought nor received the praise of men, but that which cometh of God only. He was meek and long-suffering, gentle to all, and easy to be intreated. Faithfulness and truth never forsook him; they were bound about his neck, and wrote on the table of his heart. By the same Spirit he was enabled to be temperate in all things, refraining his soul even as a weaned child. He was crucified to the world, and the world crucified to him: superior to the desire of the flesh, the desire of the eye, and the pride of life. By the same almighty love was he saved, both from passion and pride, from lust and vanity, from ambition and covetousness, and from every temper which was not in Christ.

7. Yaweza kuaminika kwa urahisi kwamba yeye aliyekuwa na upendo huu moyoni mwake hakumtendea jirani yake mabaya. Haikuwezekana kwake, kwa kujua na kwa kusudi, kumdhuru mtu yeyote. Alikuwa mbali kabisa na ukatili na dhuluma, na tendo lolote lisilo la haki au lisilo la fadhili. Kwa uangalifu huo huo aliweka mlinzi kinywani mwake, na kulinda mlango wa midomo yake; asije akakosa kwa ulimi, ama dhidi ya haki, ama dhidi ya rehema au kweli. Aliondoa uongo wote, udanganyifu na hila; wala hila haikuonekana kinywani mwake. Hakusema mabaya juu ya mtu yeyote; wala neno lisilo la fadhili halikutoka midomoni mwake.7. It may be easily believed, he who had this love in his heart, would work no evil to his neighbour. It was impossible for him, knowingly and designedly, to do harm to any man. He was at the greatest distance from cruelty and wrong, from any unjust or unkind action. With the same care did he set a watch before his mouth, and keep the door of his lips; lest he should offend in tongue, either against justice, or against mercy or truth. He put away all lying, falshood and fraud; neither was guile found in his mouth. He spake evil of no man; nor did an unkind word ever come out of his lips.

8. Na kwa kuwa alikuwa na ufahamu wa kina wa kweli ya neno lile, pasipo mimi hamwezi kufanya neno lolote, na kwa hiyo, wa haja aliyokuwa nayo ya kunyweshwa na Mungu kila dakika; hivyo alidumu kila siku katika maagizo yote ya Mungu, mifereji ile iliyowekwa ya neema yake kwa wanadamu. Katika mafundisho ya mitume au kufundishwa, akipokea chakula hicho cha roho kwa utayari wote wa moyo, katika kuumega mkate, ambao aliuona kuwa ushirika wa mwili wa Kristo, na katika sala na sifa zinazotolewa na kusanyiko kubwa. Na hivyo kila siku alikua katika neema, akiongezeka nguvu, katika kumjua Mungu na kumpenda.8. And as he was deeply sensible of the truth of that word, without me ye can do nothing, and consequently, of the need he had to be water’d of God every moment; so he continued daily in all the ordinances of God, the stated channels of his grace to man. In the apostles doctrine or teaching, receiving that food of the soul with all readiness of heart, in the breaking of bread, which he found to be the communion of the body of Christ, and in the prayers and praises offered up by the great congregation. And thus he daily grew in grace, increasing in strength, in the knowledge and love of God.

9. Lakini haikumtosheleza, kujizuia tu na kutenda uovu. Roho yake ilikuwa na kiu ya kutenda mema. Lugha ya moyo wake daima ilikuwa, Baba yangu hufanya kazi hata sasa, nami nafanya kazi. Bwana wangu alipita huku na huko akitenda mema; je, mimi sitafuata nyayo zake? Kwa kadiri alivyopata nafasi, kwa hiyo, kama hakuweza kutenda mema ya kiwango cha juu zaidi, aliwalisha wenye njaa, aliwavika walio uchi, aliwasaidia yatima au wageni, aliwatembelea na kuwasaidia wagonjwa au wafungwa. Alitoa mali yake yote kulisha maskini. Alifurahia kufanya kazi au kuteseka kwa ajili yao; na popote ambapo angeweza kumfaidi mwingine, hapo hasa kujikana nafsi. Hakuona kitu chochote kuwa ghali mno kukiachilia kwa ajili yao, akilikumbuka vema neno la Bwana wake, Kadiri mlivyomfanyia mmoja wa hawa ndugu zangu walio wadogo, mlinifanyia mimi.9. But it did not satisfy him, barely to abstain from doing evil. His soul was a-thirst to do good. The language of his heart continually was, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. My Lord went about doing good; and shall not I tread in his steps? As he had opportunity therefore, if he could do no good of a higher kind, he fed the hungry, clothed the naked, helped the fatherless or stranger, visited and assisted them that were sick or in prison. He gave all his goods to feed the poor. He rejoiced to labour or to suffer for them; and wherein soever he might profit another, there especially to deny himself. He counted nothing too dear to part with for them, as well remembring the word of his Lord, Insomuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.

10. Hivyo ndivyo ulivyokuwa Ukristo katika chimbuko lake. Hivyo ndivyo alivyokuwa Mkristo siku za kale. Hivyo ndivyo alivyokuwa kila mmoja wa wale, ambao waliposikia vitisho vya wakuu wa makuhani na wazee, walipaza sauti zao kwa Mungu kwa nia moja, wakajazwa Roho Mtakatifu wote. Jamii ya wale walioamini ilikuwa na moyo mmoja na roho moja. (Ndivyo upendo wa yule waliyemwamini ulivyowashurutisha kupendana.) Wala hapana mmoja wao aliyesema kwamba kitu chochote alichokuwa nacho ni chake mwenyewe; bali walikuwa na vitu vyote shirika. Walisulubiwa kwa dunia kikamilifu hivyo, na dunia ikasulubiwa kwao. Wakadumu katika mafundisho ya mitume, na katika kuumega mkate, na katika kusali, kwa nia moja. Na neema nyingi ilikuwa juu yao wote; wala hapakuwa na mhitaji yeyote miongoni mwao: kwa maana wote waliokuwa na mashamba au nyumba, wakiviuza, wakaleta thamani ya vitu vilivyouzwa, wakaviweka miguuni pa mitume; na kila mtu akagawiwa kama alivyokuwa na haja.10. Such was Christianity in its rise. Such was a Christian in ancient days. Such was every one of those, who when they heard the threatnings of the chief priests and elders, lift up their voice to God with one accord, and were all filled with the Holy Ghost. The multitude of them that believed, were of one heart and of one soul. (So did the love of him in whom they had believed, constrain them to love one another.) Neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. So fully were they crucified to the world, and the world crucified to them. And they continued stedfastly with one accord in the apostles doctrine, and in the breaking of bread, and in prayer. And great grace was upon them all; neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, and laid them down at the apostles feet; and distribution was made unto every man, according as he had need.

II. 1. Tutazame, katika nafasi ya pili, Ukristo huu, unavyoenea kutoka kwa mmoja hadi mwingine, na hivyo kuingia taratibu ulimwenguni. Kwa maana ndivyo ilivyokuwa mapenzi ya Mungu juu yake, ambaye hakuwasha taa ili kuiweka chini ya pishi, bali iwaangazie wote walio ndani ya nyumba. Na hili Bwana wetu aliwatangazia wanafunzi wake wa kwanza, Ninyi ni chumvi ya dunia, ninyi ni nuru ya ulimwengu: wakati huo huo alipotoa amri ile ya jumla, Nuru yenu iangaze hivyo mbele ya watu, wapate kuyaona matendo yenu mema, wakamtukuze Baba yenu aliye mbinguni.II. 1. Let us take a view, in the second place, of this Christianity, as spreading from one to another, and so gradually making its way into the world. For such was the will of God concerning it, who did not light a candle to put it under a bushel, but that it might give light to all that were in the house. And this our Lord had declared to his first disciples, Ye are the salt of the earth, the light of the world: at the same time that he gave that general command, Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

2. Na kwa kweli, tukidhani wachache wa wapenzi hawa wa wanadamu wanaona ulimwengu wote umelala katika uovu, tunaweza kuamini kwamba wangekuwa wasiojali kwa kuona hilo, kuona taabu ya wale ambao Bwana wao alikufa kwa ajili yao? Je, matumbo yao hayangewaka kwa huruma, na mioyo yao kuyeyuka kwa taabu kubwa? Je, basi wangeweza kusimama bure mchana kutwa, hata kama hakuna amri kutoka kwa yule waliyempenda? Badala yake, je, hawangefanya kazi, kwa njia zote zinazowezekana, ili kuwang’oa baadhi ya vinga hivi katika moto? Bila shaka wangefanya: wasingeacha jitihada yoyote ya kuwarudisha wowote waliowezekana wa wale kondoo maskini waliopotea, kwa Mchungaji mkuu na Askofu wa roho zao.2. And, indeed, supposing a few of these lovers of mankind, to see the whole world lying in wickedness, can we believe they would be unconcerned at the sight, at the misery of those for whom their Lord died? Would not their bowels yearn over them, and their hearts melt away for very trouble? Could they then stand idle all the day long, even were there no command from him whom they loved? Rather would they not labour, by all possible means, to pluck some of these brands out of the burning? Undoubtedly they would: they would spare no pains to bring back whomsoever they could of those poor sheep that had gone astray, to the great Shepherd and Bishop of their souls.

3. Ndivyo walivyofanya Wakristo wa zamani. Walifanya kazi, wakipata nafasi, kuwatendea watu wote mema, wakiwaonya wakimbie ghadhabu inayokuja, sasa, sasa, ili kuepuka hukumu ya kuzimu. Walitangaza, Nyakati za ujinga Mungu aliziachilia mbali; lakini sasa anawaamuru watu wote kila mahali watubu. Walilia kwa sauti kuu, Geukeni, geukeni na kuziacha njia zenu mbaya; hivyo uovu hautakuwa uharibifu wenu. Walifanya mazungumzo nao juu ya kiasi na haki, au uadilifu, juu ya fadhila zilizo kinyume cha dhambi zao zinazotawala, na juu ya hukumu ijayo, juu ya ghadhabu ya Mungu ambayo kwa hakika itatekelezwa juu ya watenda maovu siku ile atakapohukumu ulimwengu.3. So the Christians of old did. They laboured, having opportunity, to do good unto all men, warning them to flee from the wrath to come, now, now, to escape the damnation of hell. They declared, The times of ignorance God winked at; but now he calleth all men every where to repent. They cried aloud, Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; so iniquity shall not be your ruin. They reasoned with them of temperance and righteousness, or justice, of the virtues opposite to their reigning sins, and of judgment to come, of the wrath of God which would surely be executed on evil doers in that day when he should judge the world.

4. Walijitahidi hapa kusema na kila mtu mmoja mmoja kulingana na hitaji lake. Kwa wasiojali, wale waliolala bila wasiwasi gizani na katika uvuli wa mauti, walipiga kelele kama ngurumo, Amka wewe usinziaye; ufufuke katika wafu, na Kristo atakuangazia: lakini kwa wale ambao tayari wameamshwa usingizini, na wanaougua kwa kuhisi ghadhabu ya Mungu, lugha yao ilikuwa, Tunaye Mwombezi kwa Baba; yeye ndiye kipatanisho cha dhambi zetu. Wakati huo huo wale walioamini, waliwachochea kwenye upendo na matendo mema; kudumu kwa subira katika kutenda mema; na kuzidi kuzidi katika utakatifu ule, ambao pasipo huo hakuna mtu atakayemwona Bwana.4. They endeavoured herein to speak to every man severally as he had need. To the careless, to those who lay unconcerned in darkness and in the shadow of death, they thundered, Awake thou that sleepest; arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light: but to those who were already awakened out of sleep, and groaning under a sense of the wrath of God, their language was, We have an Advocate with the Father; he is the propitiation for our sins. Mean time those who had believed, they provoked to love and to good works; to patient continuance in well-doing; and to abound more and more in that holiness, without which no man can see the Lord.

5. Na kazi yao haikuwa bure katika Bwana. Neno lake lilienea na kutukuzwa. Lilikua kwa nguvu na kushinda. Lakini ndivyo hivyo vilevile makwazo yalivyozidi. Ulimwengu kwa ujumla ulikwazika, kwa sababu waliushuhudia kwamba kazi zake ni mbaya. Watu wa anasa walikwazika, si tu kwa sababu watu hawa walikuwa kana kwamba wameumbwa kukemea fikira zao. (Anakiri, walisema, kuwa na maarifa ya Mungu: anajiita mtoto wa Bwana: maisha yake hayafanani na ya watu wengine; njia zake ni za namna nyingine: anajiepusha na njia zetu kama na uchafu: anajisifu kwamba Mungu ni Baba yake.) Lakini zaidi sana, kwa sababu wengi wa wenzao walichukuliwa, wala hawakuweza tena kukimbia pamoja nao kwenye ufisadi uleule uliopita kiasi. Watu wa sifa walikwazika, kwa sababu, Injili ilipoenea, walishuka katika heshima ya watu; na kwa sababu wengi hawakuthubutu tena kuwapa vyeo vya kujipendekeza, wala kumpa mwanadamu heshima anayostahili Mungu peke yake. Watu wa biashara waliitana, wakasema, Wanaume, mnajua kwamba kwa ufundi huu tunapata mali yetu. Lakini mnaona na kusikia kwamba watu hawa wamewashawishi na kuwageuza watu wengi. Hata ufundi huu wetu uko hatarini kudharauliwa. Zaidi ya yote, watu wa dini, wanaoitwa hivyo, watu wa dini ya nje, “watakatifu wa dunia,” walikwazika na walikuwa tayari kila nafasi kupiga kelele, Enyi watu wa Israeli, tusaidieni! Tumewapata watu hawa! Watu waharibifu, wachochezi wa fitina ulimwenguni pote. Hawa ndio wafundishao watu wote, kila mahali, kinyume cha watu, na kinyume cha sheria.5. And their labour was not in vain in the Lord. His word ran and was glorified. It grew mightily and prevailed. But so much the more did offences prevail also. The world in general were offended, because they testified of it, that the works thereof were evil. The men of pleasure were offended, not only because these men were made, as it were, to reprove their thoughts. (He professeth, said they, to have the knowledge of God: he calleth himself the child of the Lord: his life is not like other mens; his ways are of another fashion: he abstaineth from our ways, as from filthiness: he maketh his boast, that God is his Father.) But much more, because so many of their companions were taken away, and would no more run with them to the same excess of riot. The men of reputation were offended, because, as the gospel spread, they declined in the esteem of the people; and because many no longer dared to give them flattering titles, or to pay man the homage due to God only. The men of trade called one another together, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. But ye see and hear that these men have persuaded and turned away much people. So that this our craft is in danger to be set at nought. Above all, the men of religion, so called, the men of outside religion, “the saints of the world,” were offended and ready at every opportunity to cry out, Men of Israel, help! We have found these men! Pestilent fellows, movers of sedition throughout the world. These are the men that teach all men, every where, against the people, and against the law.

6. Hivyo ndivyo mbingu zilivyotiwa giza na mawingu, na dhoruba ikakusanyika kwa kasi. Kwa maana kadiri Ukristo ulivyoenea, ndivyo madhara yalivyotendeka zaidi, kwa hesabu ya wale wasioupokea, na idadi iliongezeka ya wale waliokasirika zaidi na zaidi dhidi ya watu hawa waliokuwa wakiupindua ulimwengu; hata wengi zaidi walipiga kelele, Waondoeni watu kama hawa duniani; haifai waishi, naam, na walisadiki kwa dhati kwamba yeyote atakayewaua atakuwa anamtumikia Mungu.6. Thus it was that the heavens grew black with clouds, and the storm gathered amain. For the more Christianity spread, the more hurt was done, in the account of those who received it not, and the number increased of those who were more and more enraged at these men who thus turned the world upside down; insomuch that more and more cried out, Away with such fellows from the earth; it is not fit that they should live, yea, and sincerely believed, that whosoever should kill them, would do God service.

7. Wakati huo hawakukosa kulitupa jina lao kama baya: hata dhehebu hili likapingwa kila mahali. Watu walisema kila neno baya juu yao, kama ilivyofanywa kwa manabii waliokuwa kabla yao. Na lolote mtu angelithibitisha, wengine wangeliamini. Hata makwazo yakawa mengi kama nyota za mbinguni. Na kutokana na hili ilizuka, wakati uliowekwa tangu awali na Baba, dhuluma katika sura zake zote. Wengine, kwa kipindi, waliteswa kwa aibu na dharau tu; wengine, kunyang’anywa mali zao; wengine walijaribiwa kwa dhihaka na kupigwa viboko; wengine kwa minyororo na kifungo; na wengine walipinga hata kumwaga damu.7. Meanwhile they did not fail to cast out their name as evil: so that this sect was every where spoken against. Men said all manner of evil of them, even as had been done of the prophets that were before them. And whatsoever any would affirm, others would believe. So that offences grew as the stars of heaven for multitude. And hence arose, at the time foreordain’d of the Father, persecution in all its forms. Some, for a season, suffered only shame and reproach; some, the spoiling of their goods; some had trial of mocking and scourging; some of bonds and imprisonment; and others resisted unto blood.

8. Wakati huo ndipo nguzo za kuzimu zilitikiswa, na ufalme wa Mungu ukaenea zaidi na zaidi. Wenye dhambi kila mahali walirudishwa kutoka gizani kwenda nuruni, na kutoka katika nguvu za Shetani kwenda kwa Mungu. Aliwapa watoto wake kinywa na hekima kama hiyo ambayo adui zao wote hawakuweza kuipinga. Na maisha yao yalikuwa na nguvu sawa na maneno yao. Lakini, zaidi ya yote, mateso yao yalisema na ulimwengu wote. Walijionyesha kuwa watumishi wa Mungu, katika dhiki, katika mahitaji, katika shida; katika mapigo, katika vifungo, katika fujo, katika taabu; katika hatari za baharini, katika hatari za jangwani; katika uchovu na maumivu, katika njaa na kiu, katika baridi na uchi. Na baada ya kuwa wamepigana vita vilivyo vizuri, walipokuwa wakichukuliwa kama kondoo kwenda machinjoni, na kutolewa dhabihu na huduma ya imani yao, ndipo damu ya kila mmoja ilipopata sauti, na mapagani wakakiri, Ingawa amekufa, bado anena.8. Now it was that the pillars of hell were shaken, and the kingdom of God spread more and more. Sinners were every where turned from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. He gave his children such a mouth, and such wisdom, as all their adversaries could not resist. And their lives were of equal force with their words. But, above all, their sufferings spake to all the world. They approved themselves the servants of God, in afflictions, in necessities; in distresses; in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours; in perils in the sea, in perils in the wilderness; in weariness and painfulness, in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness. And when having fought the good fight, they were led as sheep to the slaughter, and offered up on the sacrifice and service of their faith, then the blood of each found a voice, and the Heathen owned, He being dead, yet speaketh.

9. Hivyo ndivyo Ukristo ulivyojieneza duniani. Lakini ni upesi kiasi gani magugu yalionekana pamoja na ngano? Na siri ya uasi ikafanya kazi kama siri ya utauwa! Ni upesi kiasi gani Shetani alipata kiti, hata katika hekalu la Mungu! Hata yule mwanamke akakimbilia jangwani, na waaminifu wakapungua tena kati ya wanadamu. Hapa tunatembea katika njia iliyokanyagwa: ufisadi wa vizazi vilivyofuata, ukiongezeka daima, umeelezwa kwa upana mara kwa mara, na mashahidi hao ambao Mungu aliwainua, kuonyesha kwamba alilijenga kanisa lake juu ya mwamba, na milango ya kuzimu haitalishinda kabisa.9. Thus did Christianity spread itself in the earth. But how soon did the tares appear with the wheat? And the mystery of iniquity work as well as the mystery of godliness! How soon did Satan find a seat, even in the temple of God! Till the woman fled into the wilderness, and the faithful were again minished from the children of men. Here we tread a beaten path: the still increasing corruptions of the succeeding generations, have been largely described from time to time, by those witnesses God raised up, to shew that he had built his church upon a rock, and the gates of hell should not wholly prevail against her.

III. 1. Lakini je, hatutaona makubwa zaidi ya haya? Naam, makubwa kuliko yaliyokwisha kuwapo tangu mwanzo wa ulimwengu. Je, Shetani anaweza kusababisha kweli ya Mungu ishindwe, au ahadi zake zisiwe na nguvu? Kama hawezi, wakati utakuja ambapo Ukristo utashinda yote, na kuifunika dunia. Tusimame kidogo, na tuutazame (jambo la tatu lililopendekezwa) mwonekano huu wa ajabu, ulimwengu wa Kikristo. Manabii wa zamani walilipeleleza hili na kulichunguza kwa bidii: juu ya hili Roho aliyekuwa ndani yao alishuhudia, Itakuwa siku za mwisho, mlima wa nyumba ya Bwana utathibitika juu ya milima, nao utainuliwa juu ya vilima, na mataifa yote watauendea kama mto. Nao watafua panga zao ziwe majembe, na mikuki yao iwe miundu. Taifa halitainua upanga juu ya taifa lingine; wala hawatajifunza vita tena. Siku ile kutakuwa na Shina la *Yese, litakalosimama kuwa bendera ya watu. Mataifa watalitafuta, na kustarehe kwake kutakuwa kutukufu. Itakuwa siku ile, Bwana ataweka mkono wake mara ya pili kuwarudisha mabaki ya watu wake; naye atawasimamishia mataifa bendera, na kuwakusanya waliofukuzwa wa Israeli, na kuwakusanya watawanyika wa Yuda, kutoka pembe nne za dunia. Mbwa-mwitu atakaa pamoja na mwana-kondoo, na chui atalala pamoja na mwana-mbuzi; ndama na mwana-simba na mnyama aliyenona pamoja; na mtoto mdogo atawaongoza. Hawataumiza wala hawataharibu, asema Bwana, katika mlima wangu mtakatifu wote. Maana dunia itajaa maarifa ya Bwana, kama maji yajazavyo bahari.*III. 1. But shall we not see greater things than these? Yea, greater than have been yet from the beginning of the world. Can Satan cause the truth of God to fail, or his promises to be of none effect? If not, the time will come, when Christianity will prevail over all, and cover the earth. Let us stand a little, and survey (the third thing which was proposed) this strange sight, a Christian world. Of this the prophets of old enquired and searched diligently: of this the Spirit which was in them testified, It shall come to pass in the last days, that the Mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills, and all nations shall flow unto it. And they shall beat their swords into plough-shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks. Nation shall not lift up sword against nation; neither shall they learn war any more. In that day there shall be a Root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people. To it shall the Gentiles seek, and his rest shall be glorious. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again to recover the remnant of his people; and he shall set up an Ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah, from the four corners of the earth. The wolf shall then dwell with the lamb and the leopard shall lie down with the kid: and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. They shall not hurt nor destroy, saith the Lord, in all my holy mountain. For the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.

2. Kwa maana hiyo hiyo ni maneno ya mtume yule mkuu, ambayo ni dhahiri kwamba hayajatimizwa bado. Je! Mungu amewatupa watu wake? Hasha. Bali kwa kuanguka kwao wokovu umewafikia Mataifa. Na kama kupungua kwao ni utajiri wa Mataifa, si zaidi sana utimilifu wao? Kwa maana, ndugu, sipendi mkose kuijua siri hii,—Kwamba ugumu wa moyo umewapata Israeli kwa sehemu, hata utimilifu wa Mataifa utakapoingia; na hivyo Israeli wote wataokolewa.2. To the same effect are the words of the great apostle, which it is evident have never yet been fulfilled. Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. But through their fall salvation is come to the Gentiles. And if the diminishing of them be the riches of the Gentiles, how much more their fulness? For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery,—That blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in: and so all Israel shall be saved.

3. Tuseme sasa utimilifu wa wakati umefika, na unabii umetimia, ni mtazamo gani huu? Yote ni amani, utulivu, na usalama milele. Hapa hakuna kelele za silaha, hakuna kelele ya machafuko, hakuna mavazi yaliyoviringishwa katika damu. Maangamizo yamefikia mwisho wa daima: vita vimekoma duniani. Wala hakuna migogoro ya ndani iliyobaki; hakuna ndugu kuinuka dhidi ya ndugu; hakuna nchi au mji uliogawanyika juu ya nafsi yake na kujipasua matumbo yake wenyewe. Ugomvi wa wenyewe kwa wenyewe umekwisha milele, na hakuna aliyebaki kuharibu au kumdhuru jirani yake. Hapa hakuna dhuluma ya kumfanya hata mwenye hekima kuwa mwenda wazimu; hakuna utapeli wa kuwasaga uso maskini; hakuna unyang’anyi wala dhuluma; hakuna uporaji wala ukosefu wa haki; kwa maana wote wanaridhika na vitu walivyo navyo. Hivyo haki na amani zimebusiana; zimeota mizizi na kuijaza nchi: haki ikichipuka katika nchi, na amani ikichungulia kutoka mbinguni.3. Suppose now the fulness of time to be come, and the prophecies to be accomplished, what a prospect is this? All is peace, quietness, and assurance for ever. Here is no din of arms, no confused noise, no garments rolled in blood. Destructions are come to a perpetual end: wars are ceased from the earth. Neither are there any intestine jars remaining; no brother rising up against brother; no country or city divided against itself, and tearing out its own bowels. Civil discord is at end for evermore, and none is left either to destroy or hurt his neighbour. Here is no oppression to make even the wise man mad; no extortion to grind the face of the poor; no robbery or wrong; no rapine or injustice; for all are content with such things as they possess. Thus righteousness and peace have kissed each other; they have taken root and filled the land: righteousness flourishing out of the earth, and peace looking down from heaven.

4. Na pamoja na haki au uadilifu, rehema pia inapatikana. Dunia haijajaa tena makao ya ukatili. Bwana ameharibu wenye kiu ya damu na wenye nia mbaya, mwenye wivu na mwenye kulipiza kisasi. Hata kama kungekuwa na uchokozi, hakuna ajuaye sasa kulipa baya kwa baya: lakini kwa kweli hakuna atendaye mabaya, hata mmoja; kwa maana wote hawana madhara kama njiwa. Na wakiwa wamejazwa amani na furaha katika kuamini, na kuunganishwa katika mwili mmoja, kwa roho moja, wote wanapendana kama ndugu, wote wana moyo mmoja na roho moja. Wala hapana mmoja wao asemaye kwamba kitu chochote anachomiliki ni chake mwenyewe. Hakuna miongoni mwao mwenye upungufu; kwa maana kila mtu anampenda jirani yake kama nafsi yake. Na wote wanaenenda kwa kanuni moja, Kila mnalotaka watu wawatendee ninyi, nanyi watendeeni vivyo hivyo.4. And with righteousness or justice, mercy is also found. The earth is no longer full of cruel habitations. The Lord hath destroyed both the blood-thirsty and malicious, the envious and revengeful man. Were there any provocation, there is none that now knoweth, to return evil for evil: but indeed there is none that doeth evil, no not one; for all are harmless as doves. And being filled with peace and joy in believing, and united in one body, by one spirit, they all love as brethren, they are all of one heart and of one soul. Neither saith any of them, that ought of the things which he possesseth is his own. There is none among them that lacketh; for every man loveth his neighbour as himself. And all walk by one rule, Whatever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do unto them.

5. Inafuata kwamba hakuna neno lisilo la fadhili linaloweza kusikika kamwe miongoni mwao: hakuna ugomvi wa ndimi, hakuna mashindano ya aina yoyote, hakuna matusi wala kusema mabaya; bali kila mtu hufungua kinywa chake kwa hekima, na katika ulimi wake mna sheria ya fadhili. Vivyo hivyo hawawezi kufanya hila wala udanganyifu: upendo wao hauna unafiki: maneno yao daima ni usemi wa haki wa mawazo yao, yakifungua dirisha ndani ya vifua vyao, kwamba yeyote anayetaka aweze kutazama mioyoni mwao, na kuona kwamba hakuna ila upendo na Mungu humo.5. It follows, that no unkind word can ever be heard among them: no strife of tongues, no contention of any kind, no railing or evil-speaking; but every one opens his mouth with wisdom, and in his tongue there is the law of kindness. Equally incapable are they of fraud or guile: their love is without dissimulation: their words are always the just expression of their thoughts, opening a window into their breast, that whosoever desires may look into their hearts, and see that only love and God are there.

6. Hivyo, mahali Bwana Mwenyezi anapojitwalia uweza wake mkuu na kutawala, yeye hutiisha vitu vyote kwake; hufanya kila moyo ufurike upendo, na kila kinywa kujaa sifa. Heri watu walio katika hali kama hiyo; naam, heri watu ambao Bwana ni Mungu wao. Ondoka, uangaze, (asema Bwana) kwa kuwa nuru yako imekuja, na utukufu wa Bwana umekuzukia. Utajua kwamba mimi Bwana ni Mwokozi wako, na Mkombozi wako, Mwenye Nguvu wa *Yakobo. Nimefanya wakuu wako kuwa amani, na wasimamizi wako kuwa haki. Jeuri haitasikiwa tena katika nchi yako, wala ukiwa wala uharibifu ndani ya mipaka yako: bali utaziita kuta zako wokovu, na malango yako sifa. Watu wako wote ni wenye haki; watairithi nchi milele: tawi la kupanda kwangu, kazi ya mikono yangu, ili nitukuzwe. Jua halitakuwa tena nuru yako mchana; wala kwa mwangaza mwezi hautakuangazia: bali Bwana atakuwa kwako nuru ya milele, na Mungu wako utukufu wako.*6. Thus, where the Lord omnipotent taketh to himself his mighty power and reigneth, doth he subdue all things to himself; cause every heart to overflow with love, and fill every mouth with praise. Happy are the people that are in such a case; yea, blessed are the people who have the Lord for their God. Arise, shine, (saith the Lord) for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. Thou hast known that I the Lord am thy Saviour, and thy Redeemer, the mighty God of Jacob. I have made thy officers peace, and thy exacters righteousness. Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders: but thou shalt call thy walls salvation, and thy gates praise. Thy people are all righteous; they shall inherit the land for ever: the branch of my planting, the work of my hands, that I may be glorified. The sun shall no more be thy light by day; neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee: but the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God thy glory.

IV. Baada ya kuuzingatia kwa ufupi Ukristo, katika kuanza kwake, katika kuendelea kwake, na katika kuifunika dunia, kinachobaki ni kwamba nihitimishe yote kwa matumizi ya vitendo yaliyo wazi.IV. Having thus briefly considered Christianity, as beginning, as going on, and as covering the earth, it remains only that I should close the whole with a plain practical application.

1. * Na kwanza, ningependa kuuliza, Ukristo huu sasa upo wapi? Wako wapi, nawaomba, Wakristo? Ni nchi ipi ambayo wakazi wake wote wamejazwa hivyo Roho Mtakatifu? Wote wana moyo mmoja na roho moja? Hawawezi kuvumilia hata mmoja miongoni mwao kupungukiwa na chochote, bali daima humpa kila mtu kama alivyo na haja? Ambao wote kwa pamoja wanao upendo wa Mungu ukijaza mioyo yao, na kuwashurutisha kuwapenda jirani zao kama nafsi zao? Ambao wote wamejivika huruma ya moyoni, unyenyekevu wa akili, upole, uvumilivu? Ambao hawakosi kwa namna yoyote, kwa neno au kwa tendo, dhidi ya haki, rehema, au kweli? Bali katika kila jambo huwatendea watu wote kama wanavyotaka wao watendewe? Tunawezaje kwa usahihi kuiita nchi yoyote nchi ya Kikristo, isiyolingana na maelezo haya? Basi, na tukiri kwamba hatujapata kamwe kuona nchi ya Kikristo duniani.1. * And first, I would ask, where does this Christianity now exist? Where, I pray, do the Christians live? Which is the country, the inhabitants whereof are all thus filled with the Holy Ghost? Are all of one heart and of one soul? Cannot suffer one among them to lack any thing, but continually give to every man as he hath need? Who one and all have the love of God filling their hearts, and constraining them to love their neighbours as themselves? Who have all put on bowels of mercy, humbleness of mind, gentleness, long-suffering? Who offend not in any kind, either by word or deed, against justice, mercy, or truth? But in every point do unto all men, as they would these should do unto them. With what propriety can we term any a Christian country, which does not answer this description? Why then, let us confess we have never yet seen a Christian country upon earth.

2. Nawasihi, ndugu zangu, kwa huruma za Mungu, ijapokuwa mnanihesabu kuwa mwenda wazimu au mpumbavu, niteni kama mpumbavu. Ni lazima kabisa mtu atumie usemi wa wazi kabisa kwenu. Ni lazima zaidi katika wakati huu; kwa maana nani ajuaye kama sio wa mwisho? Nani ajuaye ni upesi kiasi gani Hakimu mwenye haki anaweza kusema, Sitasihiwa tena kwa ajili ya watu hawa? Hata kama *Nuhu, Danieli, na Ayubu wangekuwa katika nchi hii, wangeokoa nafsi zao wenyewe tu.* Na nani atatumia usemi huu wa wazi, nisipofanya mimi? Kwa hiyo mimi, hata mimi, nitasema. Na nawaapisha, kwa Mungu aliye hai, msiifanye migumu vifua vyenu dhidi ya kupokea baraka mikononi mwangu. Msiseme moyoni mwenu, “Non persuadebis, etiamsi persuaseris: Au, kwa maneno mengine, Bwana, hutatuma, kwa yule utakayemtuma. Heri nipotee katika damu yangu, kuliko kuokolewa na mtu huyu!”2. I beseech you, brethren, by the mercies of God, if ye do account me a madman or a fool, yet as a fool bear with me. It is utterly needful that some one should use great plainness of speech towards you. It is more especially needful at this time; for who knoweth but it is the last? Who knoweth how soon the righteous Judge may say, I will no more be intreated for this people? Tho’ Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in this land, they should but deliver their own souls. And who will use this plainness, if I do not? Therefore I, even I, will speak. And I adjure you, by the living God, that ye steel not your breasts against receiving a blessing at my hands. Do not say in your heart, “Non persuadebis, etiamsi persuaseris: Or, in other words, Lord, thou shalt not send, by whom thou wilt send. Let me rather perish in my blood, than be saved by this man!”

3. Ndugu, nimesadiki mambo mema zaidi juu yenu, ingawa ninasema hivi. Niruhusuni basi niwaulize, kwa upendo wa upole, na katika roho ya unyenyekevu, je, mji huu ni mji wa Kikristo? Je, Ukristo, Ukristo wa Kimaandiko, unapatikana hapa? Je, sisi, tukihesabiwa kama jamii ya watu, tumejazwa Roho Mtakatifu kiasi cha kufurahia mioyoni mwetu, na kuonyesha katika maisha yetu, matunda halisi ya Roho huyo? Je, mahakimu wote, wakuu wote na watawala wa vyuo na kumbi, na jamii zao husika, (bila kusema wakazi wa mji) wana moyo mmoja na roho moja? Je, upendo wa Mungu umemiminwa mioyoni mwetu? Je, mielekeo yetu ni ile ile iliyokuwa ndani yake? Je, maisha yetu yanaafikiana na hayo? Je, sisi tu watakatifu kama yeye aliyetuita alivyo mtakatifu, katika mwenendo wote?3. Brethren I am persuaded better things of you, tho’ I thus speak. Let me ask you then, in tender love, and in the spirit of meekness, is this city a Christian city? Is Christianity, Scriptural Christianity, found here? Are we, considered as a community of men, so filled with the Holy Ghost, as to enjoy in our hearts, and shew forth in our lives, the genuine fruits of that spirit? Are all the magistrates, all heads and governors of colleges and halls, and their respective societies, (not to speak of the inhabitants of the town) of one heart and one soul? Is the love of God shed abroad in our hearts? Are our tempers the same that were in him? Are our lives agreeable thereto? Are we holy as he who hath called us is holy, in all manner of conversation?

4. Nawasihi mzingatie kwamba, hapa hakuna mawazo ya pekee yanayozingatiwa sasa; kwamba swali linaloulizwa si juu ya maoni yenye shaka, ya aina hii au ile; bali juu ya matawi ya msingi yasiyo na shaka (kama yapo kweli) ya Ukristo wetu wa pamoja. Na kwa uamuzi wake, nakata rufaa kwa dhamiri yenu wenyewe, inayoongozwa na neno la Mungu. Kwa hiyo yeye asiyehukumiwa na moyo wake mwenyewe, na aende huru.4. I intreat you to observe, that here are no peculiar notions now under consideration; that the question moved is not concerning doubtful opinions, of one kind or an other; but concerning the undoubted, fundamental branches (if there be any such) of our common Christianity. And for the decision thereof, I appeal to your own conscience, guided by the word of God. He therefore that is not condemned by his own heart, let him go free.

5. * Basi kwa hofu, na mbele za Mungu mkuu, ambaye mbele zake ninyi na mimi tutatokea hivi karibuni, nawaomba ninyi mlio na mamlaka juu yetu, ambao nawaheshimu kwa ajili ya cheo chenu, mzingatie, (wala si kwa namna ya wanafiki kwa Mungu) Je, mmejazwa Roho Mtakatifu? Je, ninyi ni picha hai ya yule mliyewekwa kumwakilisha kati ya watu? Nimesema, ninyi ni miungu, enyi mahakimu na watawala; kwa cheo chenu mko karibu sana na Mungu wa mbinguni! Katika vituo vyenu mbalimbali na ngazi zenu, mnapaswa kutuonyesha Bwana, mtawala wetu. Je, mawazo yote ya mioyo yenu, mielekeo yenu yote na tamaa zenu, yanafaa mwito wenu wa juu? Je, maneno yenu yote ni kama yale yatokayo kinywani mwa Mungu? Je, katika matendo yenu yote mna heshima na upendo? Ukuu usioweza kuelezwa kwa maneno, unaoweza kububujika tu kutoka katika moyo uliojaa Mungu—na bado unaopatana na tabia ya mwanadamu aliye mdudu, na mwanadamu aliye mdudu!5. * In the fear then, and in the presence of the great God, before whom both you and I shall shortly appear, I pray you that are in authority over us, whom I reverence for your office sake, to consider, (and not after the manner of dissemblers with God) Are you filled with the Holy Ghost? Are ye lively portraitures of him, whom ye are appointed to represent among men? I have said, ye are Gods, ye magistrates and rulers; ye are by office so nearly allied to the God of heaven! In your several stations and degrees, ye are to shew forth unto us the Lord our governor. Are all the thoughts of your hearts, all your tempers and desires, suitable to your high calling? Are all your words like unto those which come out of the mouth of God? Is there in all your actions dignity and love? A greatness which words cannot express, which can flow only from an heart full of God—and yet consistent with the character of man that is a worm, and the son of man that is a worm!

6. * Enyi wazee wanaoheshimika, mnaoitwa hasa kuwaunda akili changa za vijana, kuondoa humo vivuli vya ujinga na makosa, na kuwafundisha wawe na hekima iletayo wokovu, Je, mmejazwa Roho Mtakatifu? Kwa matunda yote ya Roho ambayo cheo chenu kikubwa kinadai bila kuepukika? Je, moyo wenu u mzima kwa Mungu? Umejaa upendo na bidii ya kuweka ufalme wake duniani? Je, mnawakumbusha daima wale walio chini ya uangalizi wenu, kwamba lengo moja la busara la masomo yetu yote, ni kumjua, kumpenda na kumtumikia Mungu wa pekee wa kweli, na Yesu Kristo aliyemtuma? Je, mnawatia mioyoni, siku kwa siku, kwamba upendo peke yake haupungui kamwe? (Kwa maana, ukiwapo unabii, utabatilika; ukiwapo ujuzi, wa kifalsafa, utatoweka:) na kwamba bila upendo, elimu yote ni ujinga uliopambwa, upumbavu wa kujionyesha, na shida ya roho. Je, yote mnayofundisha yana mwelekeo wa kweli wa upendo wa Mungu, na wa wanadamu wote kwa ajili yake? Je, mnalitazama lengo hili katika yote mnayoagiza, kuhusu aina, namna na kipimo cha masomo yao; mkitamani na kufanya kazi, kwamba popote kura ya askari hawa vijana wa Kristo itakapoanguka, wawe taa zinazowaka na kuangaza, zikiipamba Injili ya Kristo katika mambo yote? Na niruhusuni kuuliza, Je, mnatumia nguvu zenu zote katika kazi hii kubwa mliyoichukua? Je, mnafanya kazi humo kwa uwezo wenu wote? Mkitumia kila uwezo wa roho yenu? Mkitumia kila kipawa Mungu alichowakopesha, na hivyo kwa kiwango cha mwisho cha uwezo wenu?6. * Ye venerable men, who are more especially called to form the tender minds of youth, to dispel thence the shades of ignorance and error, and train them up to be wise unto salvation, Are you filled with the Holy Ghost? With all those fruits of the Spirit, which your important office so indispensibly requires? Is your heart whole with God? Full of love and zeal to set up his kingdom on earth? Do you continually remind those under your care, that the one rational end of all our studies, is to know, love, and serve the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent? Do you inculcate upon them, day by day, that love alone never faileth? (Whereas, whether there be tongues, they shall fail, or philosophical knowledge, it shall vanish away:) and that without love, all learning is but splendid ignorance, pompous folly, vexation of spirit. Has all you teach an actual tendency to the love of God, and of all mankind for his sake? Have you an eye to this end in whatever you prescribe, touching the kind, the manner, and the measure of their studies; desiring and labouring, that wherever the lot of these young soldiers of Christ is cast, they may be so many burning and shining lights, adorning the gospel of Christ in all things? And permit me to ask, Do you put forth all your strength in the vast work you have undertaken? Do you labour herein with all your might? Exerting every faculty of your soul? Using every talent which God hath lent you, and that to the uttermost of your power?

7. Isisemwe kwamba nasema hapa kana kwamba wote walio chini ya uangalizi wenu wamekusudiwa kuwa wachungaji. Sivyo: nasema tu kana kwamba wote wamekusudiwa kuwa Wakristo. Lakini ni mfano gani unaowekwa kwao na sisi tunaofurahia ukarimu wa babu zetu; na wenzi, wanafunzi, wasomi; hasa wale walio na cheo na umaarufu fulani? * Je, ninyi, ndugu, mnaongezeka katika matunda ya roho, katika unyenyekevu wa akili, katika kujikana na kuifisha tamaa za mwili, katika uzito na utulivu wa roho, katika saburi, upole, kiasi, na katika jitihada zisizochoka, zisizotulia, za kutenda mema ya kila aina kwa watu wote: kuondoa mahitaji yao ya nje, na kuziletea roho zao ujuzi na upendo wa kweli wa Mungu? Je, hii ndiyo tabia ya jumla ya wenzi wa vyuo? Naogopa sivyo. Badala yake, je, kiburi na majivuno ya roho, kukosa subira na hasira ndogo ndogo, uvivu na ulegevu, ulafi na anasa za mwili, na hata kutokuwa na manufaa kama methali, havijatushtaki kuwa ni vyetu, labda si siku zote na adui zetu, wala kabisa bila msingi? Laiti Mungu angeviringisha aibu hii kutoka kwetu, hata kumbukumbu yake ipotee milele!7. Let it not be said, that I speak here, as if all under your care were intended to be clergymen. Not so: I only speak as if they were all intended to be Christians. But what example is set them by us who enjoy the beneficence of our forefathers; by fellows, students, scholars; more especially those who are of some rank and eminence? * Do ye, brethren, abound in the fruits of the spirit, in lowliness of mind, in self-denial and mortification, in seriousness and composure of spirit, in patience, meekness, sobriety, temperance, and in unwearied, restless endeavours, to do good, in every kind, unto all men: to relieve their outward wants, and to bring their souls to the true knowledge and love of God? Is this the general character of fellows of colleges? I fear it is not. Rather, have not pride and haughtiness of spirit, impatience and peevishness, sloth and indolence, gluttony and sensuality, and even a proverbial uselessness, been objected to us, perhaps not always by our enemies, nor wholly without ground? O that God would roll away this reproach from us, that the very memory of it might perish for ever!

8. * Wengi wetu tumewekwa wakfu kwa Mungu moja kwa moja zaidi, tumeitwa kuhudumu katika mambo matakatifu. Je, basi sisi ni vielelezo kwa wengine, katika neno, katika mwenendo, katika upendo; katika roho, katika imani, katika usafi? Je, imeandikwa katika paji la uso wetu na moyo wetu, Utakatifu kwa Bwana? Tuliingia katika cheo hiki kwa nia gani? Je, ilikuwa kweli kwa jicho moja kumtumikia Mungu, tukiamini kwamba tulisukumwa ndani na Roho Mtakatifu, kuchukua huduma hii, kwa kukuza utukufu wake, na kuwajenga watu wake? Na je, tumeamua wazi, kwa neema ya Mungu, kujitoa kabisa kwa cheo hiki? Je, tunaacha na kuweka kando, kwa kadiri tuwezavyo, shughuli na masomo yote ya kidunia? Je, tunajitoa kabisa kwa jambo hili moja, na kuvuta shughuli na masomo yetu yote upande huu? Je, sisi tu wastadi wa kufundisha? Je, sisi tumefundishwa na Mungu, tupate kuweza kuwafundisha wengine pia? Je, tunamjua Mungu? Je, tunamjua Yesu Kristo? Je, Mungu amemfunua Mwanawe ndani yetu? Na je, ametufanya kuwa watumishi wastahilifu wa agano jipya? Basi mihuri ya utume wetu iko wapi? Ni nani aliyekuwa amekufa katika makosa na dhambi, ametiwa uzima kwa neno letu? Je, tunao wivu mkali wa kuokoa roho kutoka mautini, hata mara nyingi kwa ajili yao tunasahau hata kula mkate wetu? Je, tunasema waziwazi, kwa kudhihirisha kweli, tukijipendekeza kwa dhamiri ya kila mtu mbele za Mungu? Je, tumekufa kwa dunia na vitu vya dunia, tukijiwekea hazina yetu yote mbinguni? Je, tunawatawala urithi wa Mungu kwa ukubwa? Au sisi ni wadogo kuliko wote, watumishi wa wote? Tunapobeba aibu ya Kristo, Je, inatulemea? Au tunafurahia ndani yake? Tunapopigwa kwenye shavu moja, Je, tunachukia? Je, hatuvumilii matusi? Au tunageuza lile jingine pia: bila kupinga uovu, bali kuushinda uovu kwa wema? Je, tunao wivu mkali wenye uchungu, unaotusukuma kushindana kwa ukali na kwa hasira na wale walio nje ya njia? Au wivu wetu ni mwali wa upendo, hata kuongoza maneno yetu yote kwa utamu, unyenyekevu, na upole wa hekima?8. * Many of us are more immediately consecrated to God, called to minister in holy things. Are we then patterns to the rest, in word, in conversation, in charity; in spirit, in faith, in purity? Is there written on our forehead and on our heart, Holiness to the Lord? From what motives did we enter upon this office? Was it indeed with a single eye to serve God, trusting that we were inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost, to take upon us this ministration, for the promoting of his glory, and the edifying of his people? And have we clearly determined, by God’s grace, to give ourselves wholly to this office? Do we forsake and set aside, as much as in us lies, all worldly cares and studies? Do we apply ourselves wholly to this one thing, and draw all our cares and studies this way? Are we apt to teach? Are we taught of God, that we may be able to teach others also? Do we know God? Do we know Jesus Christ? Hath God revealed his Son in us? And hath he made us able ministers of the new covenant? Where then are the seals of our apostleship? Who that were dead in trespasses and sins, have been quickened by our word? Have we a burning zeal to save souls from death, so that for their sake we often forget even to eat our bread? Do we speak plain, by manifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God? Are we dead to the world and the things of the world, laying up all our treasure in heaven? Do we lord over God’s heritage? Or are we the least, the servants of all? When we bear the reproach of Christ, Does it sit heavy upon us? Or do we rejoice therein? When we are smitten on the one cheek, Do we resent it? Are we impatient of affronts? Or do we turn the other also: not resisting the evil, but overcoming evil with good? Have we a bitter zeal, inciting us to strive sharply and passionately with them that are out of the way? Or is our zeal the flame of love, so as to direct all our words with sweetness, lowliness, and meekness of wisdom?

9. Mara moja zaidi, tutasema nini kuhusu vijana wa mahali hapa? Je, ninyi mnao umbo au nguvu ya utauwa wa Kikristo? Je, ninyi ni wanyenyekevu, wanaofundishika, wanaoshauriwa; au ni wabishi, wenye mapenzi yao wenyewe, wakaidi, na wenye kiburi? Je, mnawatii wakubwa wenu kama wazazi? Au mnawadharau wale mnaowadai heshima ya upole kabisa? Je, ninyi ni wenye bidii katika shughuli yenu nyepesi, mkifuatilia masomo yenu kwa nguvu zenu zote? Je, mnaukomboa wakati, mkijaza kila siku kazi nyingi kama inavyoweza kubeba? Badala yake, je, hamjui nafsini mwenu kwamba mnapoteza siku baada ya siku, ama kwa kusoma yasiyo na mwelekeo wowote wa Ukristo, ama kwa michezo ya kamari, ama kwa—hamjui nini? Je, ninyi ni mameneja bora wa mali zenu kuliko wa wakati wenu? Je, kwa kanuni, mnachukua tahadhari msimdai mtu chochote? Je, mnaikumbuka siku ya Sabato kuitakasa; kuitumia kwa ibada ya moja kwa moja zaidi ya Mungu? Mnapokuwa nyumbani mwake, Je, mnafikiri kwamba Mungu yuko huko? Je, mnaenenda, kama kumwona yeye asiyeonekana? Je, mnajua jinsi ya kuvitawala miili yenu, katika utakatifu na heshima? Je, ulevi na uchafu hauonekani miongoni mwenu? Naam, je, hakuna miongoni mwenu wanaojisifu katika aibu yao? Je, wengi wenu hawalitaji bure jina la Mungu, labda kwa mazoea, bila majuto wala hofu? Naam, * Je, hakuna wengi wenu waliovunja kiapo? Naogopa, ni wengi wanaozidi kwa kasi. Msishangae, ndugu. Mbele za Mungu na kusanyiko hili; nakiri kuwa nilikuwa mmoja wa idadi hiyo; nikiapa kwa dhati kushika desturi zote hizo, ambazo wakati ule sikuzijua chochote; na kanuni hizo, ambazo sikuzisoma hata kidogo, wakati ule wala kwa miaka kadhaa baadaye. Kiapo cha uongo ni nini, kama hiki sicho? Lakini kama ndicho, ee mzigo wa dhambi kiasi gani, naam, dhambi ya rangi isiyo ya kawaida, uliotulalia! Na je, Aliye Juu hajali?9. Once more, what shall we say concerning the youth of this place? Have you either the form or the power of Christian Godliness? Are you humble, teachable, advisable; or stubborn, self-willed, heady, and high-minded? Are you obedient to your superiors as to parents? Or do you despise those to whom you owe the tenderest reverence? Are you diligent in your easy business, pursuing your studies with all your strength? Do you redeem the time, crowding as much work into every day as it can contain? Rather, are ye not conscious to yourselves, that you waste away day after day, either in reading what has no tendency to Christianity, or in gaming, or in—you know not what? Are you better managers of your fortune than of your time? Do you, out of principle, take care to owe no man any thing? Do you remember the Sabbath-day to keep it holy; to spend it in the more immediate worship of God? When you are in his House, Do you consider that God is there? Do you behave, as seeing Him that is invisible? Do you know how to possess your bodies, in sanctification and honour? Are not drunkenness and uncleanness found among you? Yea, are there not of you, who glory in their shame? Do not many of you take the name of God in vain, perhaps habitually, without either remorse or fear? Yea, * Are there not a multitude of you that are forsworn? I fear, a swiftly-increasing multitude. Be not surprized, brethren. Before God and this congregation; I own myself to have been of that number; solemnly swearing to observe all those customs, which I then knew nothing of; and those statutes, which I did not so much as read over, either then, or for some years after. What is perjury, if this is not? But if it be, O what a weight of sin, yea, sin of no common dye, lieth upon us! And doth not the Most High regard it?

10. * Je, huenda hii isiwe mojawapo ya matokeo ya kuwa wengi wenu ni kizazi cha Wapuuzi? Wapuuzi na Mungu, wapuuzi na wenzenu, na wapuuzi na roho zenu wenyewe? Kwa maana ni wachache kiasi gani kati yenu wanaotumia, kutoka juma moja hadi jingine, saa moja tu katika sala ya faragha? Ni wachache kiasi gani wenye fikira yoyote ya Mungu katika mwenendo wenu wa jumla wa mazungumzo? Nani miongoni mwenu anaifahamu kwa kiwango chochote kazi ya Roho wake, kazi yake ya ki-ajabu katika roho za watu? Je, mnaweza kuvumilia, isipokuwa mara moja moja, kanisani, mazungumzo yoyote juu ya Roho Mtakatifu? Je, hamngedhani, mtu akianzisha mazungumzo hayo, kwamba ni Unafiki au Ushabiki? Kwa jina la Bwana Mungu Mwenyezi, nauliza, ninyi mko wa dini gani? Hata mazungumzo ya Ukristo hamwezi, hamtaki kuyavumilia. Ee ndugu zangu! huu ni mji wa Kikristo wa namna gani? Ni wakati wako, Bwana, kuweka mkono wako!10. * May it not be one of the consequences of this that so many of you are a generation of Triflers? Triflers with God, with one another, and with your own souls? For how few of you spend, from one week to another, a single hour in private prayer? How few have any thought of God in the general tenor of your conversation? Who of you is, in any degree, acquainted with the work of his Spirit, his supernatural work in the souls of men? Can you bear, unless now and then, in a church, any talk of the Holy Ghost? Would you not take it for granted, if one began such a conversation, that it was either Hypocrisy or Enthusiasm? In the name of the Lord God Almighty, I ask, what religion are you of? Even the talk of Christianity ye cannot, will not bear. O my brethren! what a Christian city is this? It is time for thee, Lord, to lay to thine hand!

11. Kwa maana kweli, kuna uwezekano gani, uwezekano zaidi kusema, (tukisema kwa namna ya wanadamu) kwamba Ukristo, Ukristo wa Kimaandiko, uwe tena dini ya mahali hapa? Kwamba matabaka yote ya watu miongoni mwetu waseme na kuishi kama watu waliojazwa Roho Mtakatifu? Ukristo huu utarejeshwa na nani? Na wale wenu mlio na mamlaka? Je, mmesadiki basi kwamba huu ni Ukristo wa Kimaandiko? Je, mnatamani urejeshwe? Na je, hamhesabu mali yenu, uhuru wenu, uzima wenu, kuwa wapenzi kwenu, ili mpate kuwa vyombo vya kuurejesha? Lakini tuseme mnayo tamaa hii, nani ana uwezo unaolingana na matokeo? Labda baadhi yenu mmefanya majaribio machache hafifu, lakini kwa mafanikio kiasi gani kidogo? Je, Ukristo basi utarejeshwa na vijana, wasiojulikana, wasio na heshima? Sijui kama ninyi wenyewe mngeweza kuvumilia. Je, baadhi yenu hawangepiga kelele, “Kijana, kwa kufanya hivyo unatutukana?” Lakini hakuna hatari ya ninyi kuwekwa katika kipimo; ndivyo uovu ulivyotuenea kama mafuriko. Basi Mungu atamtuma nani? Njaa, tauni, (wajumbe wa mwisho wa Mungu kwa nchi yenye hatia) au upanga? Majeshi ya wageni wa *Kirumi, ili kututengeneza turudi kwenye upendo wetu wa kwanza? Hapana, heri tuanguke mikononi mwako, Ee Bwana, wala tusianguke mikononi mwa wanadamu.11. For indeed, what probability, what possibility rather, (speaking after the manner of men) is there that Christianity, Scriptural Christianity, should be again the religion of this place? That all orders of men among us should speak and live as men filled with the Holy Ghost? By whom should this Christianity be restored? By those of you that are in authority? Are you convinced then, that this is Scriptural Christianity? Are you desirous it should be restored? And do ye not count your fortune, liberty, life, dear unto yourselves, so ye may be instrumental in the restoring it? But suppose ye have this desire, who hath any power proportioned to the effect? Perhaps some of you have made a few faint attempts, but with how small success? Shall Christianity then be restored by young, unknown, inconsiderable men? I know not whether ye yourselves could suffer it. Would not some of you cry out, “Young man, in so doing thou reproachest us?” But there is no danger of your being put to the proof; so hath iniquity overspread us like a flood. Whom then shall God send? The famine, the pestilence, (the last messengers of God to a guilty land) or the sword? The armies of the Romish aliens, to reform us into our first love? Nay, rather let us fall into thy hand, O Lord, and let us not fall into the hand of man.

Bwana, tuokoe au tunaangamia! Utuondoe katika matope tusizame! Ee utusaidie dhidi ya adui hawa, kwa kuwa msaada wa wanadamu ni bure. Kwako vitu vyote vinawezekana. Kwa ukuu wa uweza wako, uwahifadhi wale waliowekwa kufa; nawe utuhifadhi kwa namna inayoonekana kwako kuwa njema; si kama sisi tunavyotaka, bali kama wewe unavyotaka.Lord, save or we perish! Take us out of the mire that we sink not! O help us against these enemies, for vain is the help of man. Unto thee all things are possible. According to the greatness of thy power, preserve thou those that are appointed to die; and preserve us in the manner that seemeth to thee good; not as we will, but as thou wilt.

3. Kuhesabiwa Haki na Haki ya Imani3. Justification and the Righteousness of Faith

John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Mahubiri V na VI: “Kuhesabiwa Haki kwa Imani” (Warumi 4:5) na “Haki ya Imani” (Warumi 10:5–8), kutoka The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, juzuu ya I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), yaliyonakiliwa kama kitabu pepe cha Project Gutenberg namba 59743. Chanzo cha msingi; tafsiri za mambo ni za mwandishi.John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Sermons V and VI: “Justification by Faith” (Romans 4:5) and “The Righteousness of Faith” (Romans 10:5–8), from The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, vol. I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), transcribed as Project Gutenberg ebook 59743. Primary source; the interpretations are the author’s.

Dokezo la CTS: “Kuhesabiwa haki” (justification) ni msamaha wa Mungu kwa mwenye dhambi; “utakaso” (sanctification) ni badiliko halisi ambalo Mungu analifanya ndani yetu kwa Roho wake; Wesley anasisitiza kwamba mambo haya mawili ni tofauti. “Agano la matendo” ni sheria aliyopewa Adamu kabla ya anguko (“Fanya hivi uishi”); “agano la neema” ni ahadi inayopokelewa kwa imani (“Amini uishi”). “Mlinganisho wa imani” (the analogy of faith) maana yake ni upatanifu wa jumla wa mafundisho ya Maandiko. “Asiyemcha Mungu” (ungodly) maana yake ni asiye na Mungu, si tu mwovu sana. Manukuu ya “kanisa letu” yanatoka katika Makala na Homilia za Kanisa la Uingereza.CTS note: “Justification” is God’s pardon of the sinner; “sanctification” is the real change God works in us by his Spirit; Wesley insists the two are distinct. The “covenant of works” is the law given to Adam before the fall (“Do this and live”); the “covenant of grace” is the promise received by faith (“Believe and live”). “The analogy of faith” means the overall harmony of Scripture’s teaching. “Ungodly” means without God, not only very wicked. The quotations from “our church” come from the Church of England’s Articles and Homilies.

HUBIRI LA V. KUHESABIWA HAKI KWA IMANI.SERMON V. JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH.

WARUMI 4:5. Bali yeye asiyetenda kazi, ila anamwamini yeye amhesabuye haki asiye mcha Mungu, imani yake huhesabiwa kuwa haki.ROMANS iv. 5. To him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted to him for righteousness.

1. JINSI mwenye dhambi anavyoweza kuhesabiwa haki mbele za Mungu, Bwana na hakimu wa wote, ni swali lenye umuhimu usio wa kawaida kwa kila mtoto wa mwanadamu. Linabeba msingi wa tumaini letu lote; kwa kuwa maadamu tuko katika uadui na Mungu, hakuwezi kuwa na amani ya kweli, wala furaha thabiti, si katika wakati huu wala katika milele. Kutakuwa na amani gani, wakati moyo wetu wenyewe unatuhukumu? Na zaidi sana, yeye aliye mkuu kuliko mioyo yetu, na anajua yote? Kutakuwa na furaha thabiti gani, ama katika ulimwengu huu ama katika ule ujao, wakati ghadhabu ya Mungu inatukalia?1. HOW a sinner may be justified before God, the Lord and judge of all, is a question of no common importance, to every child of man. It contains the foundation of all our hope; in as much as while we are at enmity with God, there can be no true peace, no solid joy, either in time or in eternity. What peace can there be, while our own heart condemns us? And much more, he that is greater than our heart and knoweth all things? What solid joy, either in this world or that to come, while the wrath of God abideth on us?

2. Na hata hivyo swali hili muhimu limeeleweka kidogo kiasi gani? Ni mawazo ya kuchanganya kiasi gani ambayo wengi wamekuwa nayo juu yake? Kwa kweli si ya kuchanganya tu, bali mara nyingi ya uongo kabisa; kinyume cha kweli, kama nuru na giza: mawazo yanayopingana kabisa na maneno ya Mungu, na mlinganisho mzima wa imani. Na kwa hiyo, wakikosea kuhusu msingi wenyewe, haikuwezekana kamwe kujenga juu yake: angalau si dhahabu, fedha, wala mawe ya thamani, ambayo yangedumu yakijaribiwa kama kwa moto; bali nyasi na majani makavu tu, visivyokubalika kwa Mungu, wala kuwa na faida kwa wanadamu.2. And yet how little hath this important question been understood? What confused notions have many had concerning it? Indeed not only confused, but often utterly false; contrary to the truth, as light to darkness: notions absolutely inconsistent with the oracles of God, and with the whole analogy of faith. And hence, erring concerning the very foundation, they could not possibly build thereon: at least, not gold, silver, or precious stones, which would endure when tried as by fire; but only hay and stubble, neither acceptable to God, nor profitable to man.

3. Ili kuutendea haki, kwa kadiri ya uwezo wangu, umuhimu mkubwa wa mada hii, kuwaokoa wale wanaotafuta kweli kwa unyofu, wasipotee katika mabishano ya bure na ugomvi wa maneno, kuondoa mkanganyiko wa mawazo ambao wengi tayari wameongozwa kwake kwa hayo, na kuwapa mawazo ya kweli na ya haki juu ya siri hii kuu ya utauwa, nitajitahidi kuonyesha,3. In order to do justice, as far as in me lies, to the vast importance of the subject, to save those that seek the truth in sincerity, from vain jangling and strife of words, to clear the confusedness of thought, into which so many have already been led thereby, and to give them true and just conceptions of this great mystery of godliness, I shall endeavour to shew,

Kwanza, Msingi wa jumla wa mafundisho yote haya ya kuhesabiwa haki ni upi.First, What is the general ground of this whole doctrine of justification.

Pili, Kuhesabiwa haki ni nini.Secondly, What justification is.

Tatu, Ni nani wanaohesabiwa haki. Na,Thirdly, Who they are that are justified. And,

Nne, Wanahesabiwa haki kwa masharti gani.Fourthly, On what terms they are justified.

I. Kwanza ni kuonyesha, Msingi wa jumla wa mafundisho yote haya ya kuhesabiwa haki ni upi.I. I am, first, to shew, What is the general ground of this whole doctrine of justification.

1. Mwanadamu aliumbwa kwa mfano wa Mungu, mtakatifu kama yeye aliyemuumba alivyo mtakatifu; mwenye rehema kama Mwandishi wa yote alivyo na rehema, mkamilifu kama Baba yake aliye mbinguni alivyo mkamilifu. Kama Mungu alivyo upendo, vivyo hivyo mwanadamu akikaa katika upendo, alikaa ndani ya Mungu, na Mungu ndani yake. Mungu alimfanya awe mfano wa umilele wake mwenyewe, picha isiyoharibika ya Mungu wa utukufu. Kwa hiyo alikuwa safi, kama Mungu alivyo safi, bila waa lolote la dhambi. Hakujua uovu wa aina yoyote wala kiwango chochote, bali alikuwa bila dhambi na asiye na uchafu, ndani na nje. Alimpenda Bwana Mungu wake kwa moyo wake wote, na kwa akili zake zote, na roho yake yote na nguvu zake zote.1. In the image of God was man made, holy as he that created him is holy; merciful as the Author of all is merciful, perfect as his Father in heaven is perfect. As God is love, so man dwelling in love, dwelt in God, and God in him. God made him to be an image of his own eternity, an incorruptible picture of the God of glory. He was accordingly pure, as God is pure, from every spot of sin. He knew not evil in any kind or degree, but was inwardly and outwardly sinless and undefiled. He loved the Lord his God with all his heart, and with all his mind and soul and strength.

2. Kwa mwanadamu huyu aliyenyoka na kamilifu, Mungu alitoa sheria kamilifu, ambayo alidai utii kamili na wa dhati. Alidai utii kamili katika kila nukta, na huu utendwe bila kukatika, tangu wakati mwanadamu alipokuwa roho hai, hadi wakati wa kujaribiwa kwake utakapokwisha. Hakuna ruhusa iliyotolewa kwa kupungukiwa. Kwa kweli hakukuwa na haja yoyote ya hiyo; kwa kuwa mwanadamu alikuwa sawa kabisa na kazi aliyopewa, na alikuwa amejaliwa vyema kwa kila neno na kazi njema.2. To man thus upright and perfect, God gave a perfect law, to which he required full and perfect obedience. He required full obedience in every point, and this to be performed without any intermission, from the moment man became a living soul, till the time of his trial should be ended. No allowance was made for any falling short. As indeed there was no need of any; man being altogether equal to the task assigned, and thoroughly furnished for every good word and work.

3. Kwa sheria nzima ya upendo iliyoandikwa moyoni mwake (ambayo labda hakuweza kuikosea moja kwa moja) ilionekana vema kwa hekima kuu ya Mungu, kuongeza sheria moja ya wazi: Usile matunda ya mti ulio katikati ya bustani: akiambatisha adhabu hii, Siku utakayokula matunda yake, utakufa hakika.3. To the entire law of love which was written in his heart (against which perhaps he could not sin directly) it seemed good to the sovereign wisdom of God, to superadd one positive law: Thou shalt not eat of the fruit of the tree that groweth in the midst of the garden: annexing that penalty thereto, In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die.

4. Basi hii ndiyo ilikuwa hali ya mwanadamu katika paradiso. Kwa upendo wa bure wa Mungu usiostahiliwa, alikuwa mtakatifu na mwenye furaha; alimjua, alimpenda, alimfurahia Mungu, ambayo ni (kwa msingi wake) uzima wa milele. Na katika uzima huu wa upendo, alipaswa kuendelea milele, kama angeendelea kumtii Mungu katika mambo yote: lakini kama angemwasi katika lolote, alipaswa kupoteza yote. Siku ile, alisema Mungu, utakufa hakika.4. Such then was the state of man in paradise. By the free, unmerited love of God, he was holy and happy; he knew, loved, enjoyed God, which is (in substance) life everlasting. And in this life of love, he was to continue for ever, if he continued to obey God in all things: but if he disobeyed him in any, he was to forfeit all. In that day, said God, thou shalt surely die.

5. Mwanadamu alimwasi Mungu. Alikula matunda ya mti ule ambao Mungu alimwamuru, akisema, Usile matunda yake. Na siku ile alihukumiwa, kwa hukumu ya haki ya Mungu. Hapo pia hukumu ambayo alionywa nayo awali ilianza kutimia juu yake. Kwa maana wakati alipoonja tunda lile, alikufa: roho yake ilikufa, ilitengwa na Mungu; ikitengwa naye roho haina uzima tena, kama vile mwili ulivyo bila roho. Mwili wake pia ukawa unaoharibika na wa kufa; hata mauti ikaushika huu pia. Na akiwa tayari amekufa rohoni, amekufa kwa Mungu, amekufa katika dhambi, alikimbilia mauti ya milele; maangamizi ya mwili na roho katika moto usiozimika.5. Man did disobey God. He ate of the tree, of which God commanded him, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it. And in that day he was condemn’d, by the righteous judgment of God. Then also the sentence whereof he was warned before, began to take place upon him. For the moment he tasted that fruit, he died: his soul died, was separated from God; separate from whom the soul has no more life, than the body has when separate from the soul. His body likewise became corruptible and mortal; so that death then took hold on this also. And being already dead in spirit, dead to God, dead in sin, he hastened on to death everlasting; to the destruction both of body and soul, in the fire never to be quenched.

6. Hivyo kwa mtu mmoja dhambi iliingia ulimwenguni, na mauti kwa dhambi. Na hivyo mauti ikawafikia watu wote, kwa kuwa walikuwamo ndani ya yule aliyekuwa baba wa pamoja na mwakilishi wa sisi sote. Hivyo kwa kosa la mmoja, wote wamekufa, wamekufa kwa Mungu, wamekufa katika dhambi, wakikaa katika mwili unaoharibika, wa kufa, ambao karibuni utaozeshwa, na chini ya hukumu ya mauti ya milele. Kwa maana kama kwa kuasi kwa mtu mmoja, wote walifanywa wenye dhambi; vivyo hivyo kwa kosa hilo la mmoja, hukumu ilikuja juu ya watu wote iwe hukumu ya adhabu, Rum. 5:12, n.k.6. Thus by one man, sin entered into the world, and death by sin. And so death passed upon all men, as being contained in him who was the common father and representative of us all. Thus through the offence of one, all are dead, dead to God, dead in sin, dwelling in a corruptible, mortal body, shortly to be dissolved, and under the sentence of death eternal. For as by one man’s disobedience, all were made sinners; so by that offence of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnation, Rom. v. 12, &c.

7. Katika hali hii tulikuwa, wanadamu wote, Mungu alipoupenda ulimwengu hivi hata akamtoa Mwanawe pekee, ili tusipotee, bali tuwe na uzima wa milele. Katika utimilifu wa wakati, alifanywa mtu, kichwa kingine cha pamoja cha wanadamu, mzazi wa pili wa jumla na mwakilishi wa jamii yote ya wanadamu. Na kwa namna hiyo alizichukua huzuni zetu, Bwana akimtwika maovu yetu sisi sote. Ndipo alipojeruhiwa kwa makosa yetu, na kupondwa kwa maovu yetu. Alitoa nafsi yake kuwa sadaka kwa ajili ya dhambi: alimwaga damu yake kwa ajili ya wakosaji: alizichukua dhambi zetu katika mwili wake juu ya mti, ili kwa kupigwa kwake sisi tupate kuponywa: na kwa sadaka ile moja ya nafsi yake iliyotolewa mara moja, amenikomboa mimi na wanadamu wote; kwa kufanya hivyo ametoa dhabihu kamili, timilifu na ya kutosha na fidia, kwa dhambi za ulimwengu wote.7. In this state we were, even all mankind, when God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, to the end we might not perish but have everlasting life. In the fulness of time, he was made man, another common head of mankind, a second general parent and representative of the whole human race. And as such it was that he bore our griefs, the Lord laying upon him the iniquities of us all. Then was he wounded for our transgressions and bruised for our iniquities. He made his soul an offering for sin: he poured out his blood for the transgressors: he bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that by his stripes we might be healed: and by that one oblation of himself once offered, he hath redeemed me and all mankind; having thereby made a full, perfect and sufficient sacrifice and satisfaction, for the sins of the whole world.

8. Kwa kuzingatia hili, kwamba Mwana wa Mungu alionja mauti kwa ajili ya kila mtu, Mungu sasa amepatanisha ulimwengu na nafsi yake, bila kuwahesabia makosa yao ya zamani. Na hivyo, kama vile kwa kosa la mmoja hukumu ilikuja juu ya watu wote iwe hukumu ya adhabu, ndivyo kwa haki ya mmoja kipawa cha bure kilikuja juu ya watu wote kiwe kuhesabiwa haki. Hata kwa ajili ya Mwanawe mpendwa, kwa yale aliyoyafanya na kuyateseka kwa ajili yetu, Mungu sasa kwa sharti moja tu (ambalo yeye mwenyewe pia hutuwezesha kulitimiza) husamehe adhabu inayostahili dhambi zetu, huturudisha katika kibali chake, na kuzirudisha roho zetu zilizokufa kwenye uzima wa kiroho, kama arabuni ya uzima wa milele.8. In consideration of this, that the Son of God hath tasted death for every man, God hath now reconciled the world to himself, not imputing to them their former trespasses. And thus, as by the offence of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnation, even so by the righteousness of one, the free gift came upon all men unto justification. So that for the sake of his well-beloved Son, of what he hath done and suffered for us, God now vouchsafes on one only condition (which himself also enables us to perform) both to remit the punishment due to our sins, to reinstate us in his favour, and to restore our dead souls to spiritual life, as the earnest of life eternal.

9. Hii basi ndiyo msingi wa jumla wa mafundisho yote ya kuhesabiwa haki. Kwa dhambi ya Adamu wa kwanza, ambaye hakuwa baba yetu tu, bali pia mwakilishi wa sisi sote, sote tulipungukiwa na *kibali cha Mungu*: sote tukawa watoto wa ghadhabu: au, kama mtume anavyoeleza, hukumu ilikuja juu ya watu wote iwe hukumu ya adhabu. Vivyo hivyo, kwa sadaka kwa ajili ya dhambi iliyotolewa na Adamu wa pili, kama mwakilishi wa sisi sote, Mungu amepatanishwa na ulimwengu wote kiasi kwamba amewapa agano jipya. Sharti lake la wazi likishatimizwa, hakuna tena hukumu kwetu, bali tunahesabiwa haki bure kwa neema yake, kwa njia ya ukombozi ulio katika Kristo Yesu.9. This therefore is the general ground, of the whole doctrine of justification. By the sin of the first Adam, who was not only the father, but likewise the representative of us all, we all fell short of the favour of God: we all became children of wrath: or, as the apostle expresses it, judgment came upon all men to condemnation. Even so, by the sacrifice for sin made by the second Adam, as the representative of us all, God is so far reconciled to all the world, that he hath given them a new covenant. The plain condition whereof being once fulfilled, there is no more condemnation for us, but we are justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ.

II. 1. Lakini kuhesabiwa haki ni nini? Kuhesabiwa haki ni nini? Hili lilikuwa jambo la pili nililopendekeza kuonyesha. Na ni dhahiri kutokana na yaliyoonekana tayari, kwamba si kufanywa kweli mwenye haki na mwadilifu. Huo ni utakaso: ambao kwa kweli, kwa kiwango fulani, ni tunda la moja kwa moja la kuhesabiwa haki: lakini hata hivyo ni kipawa tofauti cha Mungu, na cha asili tofauti kabisa. Kimoja kinamaanisha yale ambayo Mungu hutufanyia kwa njia ya Mwanawe; kingine yale anayo*tenda ndani yetu* kwa Roho wake. Hivyo ijapokuwa mifano michache adimu inaweza kupatikana ambapo neno kuhesabiwa haki hutumika kwa maana pana sana hata kujumuisha utakaso pia; hata hivyo katika matumizi ya jumla, vinatofautishwa vya kutosha kutoka kwa vingine, na Mtakatifu Paulo na waandishi wengine waliovuviwa.II. 1. But what is it to be justified? What is justification? This was the second thing which I proposed to shew. And it is evident from what has been already observed, that it is not, the being made actually just and righteous. This is sanctification: which is indeed, in some degree, the immediate fruit of justification: but nevertheless is a distinct gift of God, and of a totally different nature. The one implies, what God does for us through his Son; the other what he works in us by his Spirit. So that altho’ some rare instances may be found, wherein the term justified, or justification, is used in so wide a sense as to include sanctification also; yet in general use, they are sufficiently distinguished from each other, both by St. Paul and the other inspired writers.

2. Wala wazo lile la kutafuta mbali, kwamba kuhesabiwa haki ni kutuondolea mashtaka, hasa yale ya Shetani, haliwezi kuthibitishwa kwa urahisi kutoka katika andiko lolote la wazi la Maandiko Matakatifu. Katika maelezo yote ya Kimaandiko juu ya jambo hili, kama yalivyoelezwa hapo juu, mshtaki huyo wala mashtaka yake hayaonekani kuzingatiwa kabisa. Kwa kweli haiwezi kukanwa kwamba yeye ni mshtaki wa wanadamu, kwa kusisitizwa kuitwa hivyo. Lakini haionekani kwa njia yoyote kwamba mtume yule mkuu ana rejeo lolote kwa hili, zaidi au pungufu, katika yote aliyoandika kuhusu kuhesabiwa haki, kwa Warumi au kwa Wagalatia.2. Neither is that far-fetch’d conceit, that justification is, the clearing us from accusation, particularly that of Satan, easily proveable from any clear text of holy writ. In the whole scriptural account of this matter, as above laid down, neither that accuser nor his accusation appears to be at all taken in. It cannot indeed be denied, that he is the accuser of men, emphatically so called. But it does in no wise appear, that the great apostle hath any reference to this, more or less, in all that he hath written touching justification, either to the Romans or the Galatians.

3. Pia ni rahisi zaidi kudhani kuliko kuthibitisha kutoka katika ushuhuda wowote wa wazi wa Maandiko, kwamba kuhesabiwa haki ni kutuondolea mashtaka tunayoshtakiwa nayo na sheria. Angalau, kama njia hii ya kusema ya kulazimishwa, isiyo ya asili, inamaanisha kitu zaidi au pungufu ya hiki, kwamba ingawa tumeivunja sheria ya Mungu, na hivyo tukastahili hukumu ya kuzimu, Mungu hawaadhibu wale wanaohesabiwa haki adhabu waliyostahili.3. It is also far easier to take for granted, than to prove from any clear scripture-testimony, that justification is, the clearing us from the accusation brought against us by the law. At least, if this forced, unnatural way of speaking, mean either more or less than this, that whereas we have transgressed the law of God, and thereby deserved the damnation of hell, God does not inflict on those who are justified, the punishment which they had deserved.

4. * Hata kidogo kuhesabiwa haki hakumaanishi kwamba Mungu anadanganywa kwa wale anaowa*hesabia haki*; kwamba anawafikiria kuwa vile ambavyo kwa kweli hawako, kwamba anawahesabu kuwa tofauti na walivyo. Hakumaanishi kwa njia yoyote kwamba Mungu anahukumu kuhusu sisi kinyume cha asili halisi ya vitu: kwamba anatuthamini kuwa bora kuliko tulivyo kweli, au anatuamini kuwa wenye haki, tusipokuwa wenye haki. Hakika hapana. Hukumu ya Mungu mwenye hekima yote, siku zote ni kulingana na kweli. Wala haiwezi kupatana na hekima yake isiyokosea, kudhani kwamba mimi sina hatia, kuhukumu kwamba mimi ni mwenye haki au mtakatifu, kwa sababu mwingine ni hivyo. Hawezi kunichanganya kwa namna hii na Kristo, kuliko na Daudi au Abrahamu. Mtu yeyote ambaye Mungu amempa ufahamu, na alipime hili bila upendeleo; naye hawezi ila kuona kwamba, wazo la namna hii la kuhesabiwa haki, haliwezi kupatanishwa wala na akili wala na Maandiko.4. * Least of all does justification imply, that God is deceived in those whom he justifies; that he thinks them to be what in fact they are not, that he accounts them to be otherwise than they are. It does by no means imply, that God judges concerning us, contrary to the real nature of things: that he esteems us better than we really are, or believes us righteous, when we are unrighteous. Surely no. The judgment of the all-wise God, is always according to truth. Neither can it ever consist with his unerring wisdom, to think that I am innocent, to judge that I am righteous or holy, because another is so. He can no more in this manner confound me with Christ, than with David or Abraham. Let any man to whom God hath given understanding, weigh this without prejudice; and he cannot but perceive, that such a notion of justification, is neither reconcileable to reason, nor scripture.

5. Wazo la wazi la Kimaandiko la kuhesabiwa haki ni msamaha, kusamehewa dhambi. Ni tendo lile la Mungu Baba, ambalo kwa ajili ya kipatanisho kilichofanywa kwa damu ya Mwanawe, huonyesha haki yake (au rehema) kwa msamaha wa dhambi zilizotangulia kufanywa. Hii ndiyo maelezo rahisi, ya asili, yaliyotolewa na Mtakatifu Paulo, katika waraka huu wote. Ndivyo anavyoeleza yeye mwenyewe, kwa kina zaidi, katika sura hii na ile inayofuata. Hivyo katika mistari miwili baada ya andiko, Heri wale, asema, walioondolewa makosa yao, na wale waliosetiriwa dhambi zao: heri mtu yule ambaye Bwana hamhesabii dhambi. Kwa yule anayehesabiwa haki au anayesamehewa, Mungu hatamhesabia dhambi kuwa hukumu. Hatamhukumu kwa sababu hiyo, ama katika ulimwengu huu ama katika ule ujao. Dhambi zake, dhambi zake zote zilizopita, kwa fikira, neno na tendo, zimesetiriwa, zimefutwa: hazitakumbukwa wala kutajwa dhidi yake, zaidi ya kama hazikuwapo. Mungu hataadhibu mwenye dhambi huyo kile alichostahili kuteseka, kwa sababu Mwana wa upendo wake ameteseka kwa ajili yake. Na tangu wakati tunapo*kubaliwa katika Mpendwa, kupatanishwa na Mungu kwa damu yake*, anatupenda na kutubariki na kututazama kwa wema, hata kama hatukutenda dhambi kamwe.5. The plain scriptural notion of justification is pardon, the forgiveness of sins. It is that act of God the Father, whereby for the sake of the propitiation made by the blood of his Son, he sheweth forth his righteousness (or mercy) by the remission of the sins that are past. This is the easy, natural account of it given by St. Paul, throughout this whole epistle. So he explains it himself, more particularly in this, and in the following chapter. Thus in the next verses but one to the text, Blessed are they, saith he, whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered: blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. To him that is justified or forgiven, God will not impute sin to his condemnation. He will not condemn him on that account, either in this world or in that which is to come. His sins, all his past sins, in thought, word and deed, are covered, are blotted out: shall not be remembered or mentioned against him, any more than if they had not been. God will not inflict on that sinner what he deserved to suffer, because the Son of his love hath suffered for him. And from the time we are accepted through the Beloved, reconciled to God through his blood, he loves and blesses and watches over us for good, even as if we had never sinned.

Kwa kweli mtume mahali pamoja anaonekana kupanua maana ya neno hilo mbali zaidi; aliposema, Si wasikiaji wa sheria, bali watendaji wa sheria watakaohesabiwa haki. Hapa anaonekana kuelekeza kuhesabiwa kwetu haki kwenye hukumu ya siku ile kuu. Na ndivyo Bwana wetu mwenyewe bila shaka afanyavyo, aliposema, Kwa maneno yako utahesabiwa haki: akithibitisha kwamba kwa kila neno lisilo na maana watu watakalolisema, watatoa hesabu siku ya hukumu. Lakini labda hatuwezi kutoa mfano mwingine wa Mtakatifu Paulo kulitumia neno kwa maana hiyo ya mbali. Katika mwelekeo wa jumla wa maandiko yake, ni dhahiri kwamba hafanyi hivyo. Na hasa sana katika andiko tulilo nalo mbele yetu, ambalo bila kukanika linasema, si juu ya wale ambao tayari wameimaliza safari yao, bali juu ya wale ambao sasa ndio wanaanza kuanza safari, wanaanza kukimbia mbio zilizowekwa mbele yake.Indeed the apostle in one place seems to extend the meaning of the word much farther; where he says, Not the hearers of the law, but the doers of the law shall be justified. Here he appears to refer our justification, to the sentence of the great day. And so our Lord himself unquestionably doth, when he says, By thy words thou shalt be justified: proving thereby, that for every idle word men shall speak, they shall give an account in the day of judgment. But perhaps we can hardly produce another instance, of St. Paul’s using the word in that distant sense. In the general tenor of his writings, it is evident he doth not. And least of all in the text before us, which undeniably speaks, not of those who have already finished their course, but of those who are now just setting out, just beginning to run the race which is set before him.

III. 1. Lakini hili ndilo jambo la tatu lililopaswa kuzingatiwa, yaani, ni nani wanaohesabiwa haki? Na mtume anatuambia waziwazi, wasiomcha Mungu: Yeye, yaani, Mungu, anamhesabia haki asiye mcha Mungu: wasiomcha Mungu wa kila aina na kila kiwango, na si wengine ila wasiomcha Mungu. Kama vile walio na haki hawahitaji toba, ndivyo hawahitaji msamaha. Ni wenye dhambi tu walio na sababu yoyote ya kusamehewa: ni dhambi peke yake inayoweza kusamehewa. Kwa hiyo msamaha unahusiana moja kwa moja na dhambi, na (kwa upande huu) hakuna kingine. Ni uovu wetu ambao Mungu mwenye kusamehe ana rehema kwao: ni maovu yetu ambayo hayakumbuki tena.III. 1. But this is the third thing which was to be considered, namely, who are they that are justified? And the apostle tells us expresly, the ungodly: He, that is, God, justifieth the ungodly: the ungodly of every kind and degree, and none but the ungodly. As they that are righteous need no repentance, so they need no forgiveness. It is only sinners that have any occasion for pardon: it is sin alone which admits of being forgiven. Forgiveness therefore has an immediate reference to sin, and (in this respect) to nothing else. It is our unrighteousness to which the pardoning God is merciful: it is our iniquity which he remembereth no more.

2. Hili linaonekana kutozingatiwa kabisa na wale wanaobishana kwa nguvu, kwamba mtu lazima atakaswe, yaani, awe mtakatifu, kabla ya kuhesabiwa haki: hasa na wale kati yao wanaothibitisha kwamba utakatifu wa jumla au utii lazima utangulie kuhesabiwa haki (isipokuwa wanamaanisha kuhesabiwa haki siku ya mwisho, ambalo liko nje kabisa ya swali la sasa) kiasi kwamba wazo lenyewe, si tu haliwezekani kabisa (kwa kuwa pasipo upendo wa Mungu hakuna utakatifu; na hakuna upendo wa Mungu, ila kwa kuhisi kwamba yeye anatupenda) bali pia ni upuuzi mkubwa, wa msingi, unaojipinga wenyewe. Kwa maana si mtakatifu bali ni mwenye dhambi anayesamehewa, na kwa namna ya mwenye dhambi. Mungu hamhesabii haki mcha Mungu, bali asiye mcha Mungu; si wale ambao tayari ni watakatifu, bali wasio watakatifu. Kwa sharti gani anafanya hivyo, litazingatiwa upesi: lakini lolote lile, haliwezi kuwa utakatifu. Kusema hivyo, ni kusema, Mwana-Kondoo wa Mungu huondoa tu zile dhambi ambazo zilikwisha kuondolewa kabla.2. This seems not to be at all considered by those who so vehemently contend, that a man must be sanctified, that is, holy, before he can be justified: especially by such of them as affirm, that universal holiness or obedience must precede justification (unless they mean, that justification at the last day, which is wholly out of the present question) so far from it, that the very supposition, is not only flatly impossible (for where there is no love of God, there is no holiness; and there is no love of God, but from a sense of his loving us) but also grosly, intrinsically absurd, contradictory to itself. For it is not a saint but a sinner that is forgiven, and under the notion of a sinner. God justifieth not the godly, but the ungodly; not those that are holy already, but the unholy. Upon what condition he doth this, will be considered quickly: but whatever it is, it cannot be holiness. To assert this, is to say, the Lamb of God takes away, only those sins which were taken away before.

3. Je, basi Mchungaji mwema hutafuta na kuokoa tu wale ambao tayari wamepatikana? Hapana. Hutafuta na kuokoa kilichopotea. Husamehe wale wanaohitaji rehema yake ya kusamehe. Huokoa kutoka katika hatia ya dhambi (na wakati huo huo kutoka katika nguvu yake) wenye dhambi wa kila aina, wa kila kiwango: watu ambao hadi wakati huo hawakuwa wacha Mungu kabisa; ambao upendo wa Baba haukuwamo ndani yao; na kwa hiyo, ambao hakukaa ndani yao kitu chema, wala mwelekeo wowote mwema au wa Kikristo kweli: bali wote walikuwa wabaya na wa machukizo, kiburi, hasira, upendo wa dunia, matunda halisi ya nia ya mwili, ambayo ni uadui juu ya Mungu.3. Does then the good Shepherd seek and save only those that are found already? No. He seeks and saves that which is lost. He pardons those who need his pardoning mercy. He saves from the guilt of sin (and at the same time from the power) sinners of every kind, of every degree: men who till then were altogether ungodly; in whom the love of the Father was not; and consequently, in whom dwelt no good thing, no good or truly Christian temper: but all such as were evil and abominable, pride, anger, love of the world, the genuine fruits of that carnal mind, which is enmity against God.

4. Hawa walio wagonjwa, ambao mzigo wa dhambi zao hauvumiliki, ndio wanaohitaji mganga; hawa walio na hatia, wanaougua chini ya ghadhabu ya Mungu, ndio wanaohitaji msamaha. Hawa walio wamehukumiwa tayari, si na Mungu tu, bali pia na dhamiri yao wenyewe, kama kwa mashahidi elfu, wa ukosefu wao wote wa kumcha Mungu, kwa fikira, kwa neno na kwa kazi, wanalia kwa sauti kuu kwa ajili ya yeye anayemhesabia haki asiye mcha Mungu, kwa ukombozi ulio katika Kristo Yesu: asiye mcha Mungu na yeye asiyetenda kazi; asiyetenda kabla hajahesabiwa haki; kitu chochote kilicho chema, kilicho cha fadhila kweli au kitakatifu, bali ubaya tu daima. Kwa maana moyo wake kwa lazima, kwa asili, ni mbaya, hata upendo wa Mungu utakapomiminwa ndani yake. Na maadamu mti ni mbovu, ndivyo na matunda; kwa maana mti mbaya hauwezi kuzaa matunda mazuri.4. These who are sick, the burden of whose sins is intolerable, are they that need a physician; these who are guilty, who groan under the wrath of God, are they that need a pardon. These who are condemned already, not only by God, but also by their own conscience, as by a thousand witnesses, of all their ungodliness, both in thought and word and work, cry aloud for him that justifieth the ungodly, through the redemption that is in Jesus: the ungodly and him that worketh not; that worketh not before he is justified; any thing that is good, that is truly virtuous or holy, but only evil continually. For his heart is necessarily, essentially evil, till the love of God is shed abroad therein. And while the tree is corrupt, so are the fruits; for an evil tree cannot bring forth good fruit.

5. Ikipingwa, “Hapana, lakini mtu, kabla ya kuhesabiwa haki, anaweza kulisha wenye njaa, au kuwavika walio uchi; na haya ni matendo mema:” jibu ni rahisi. Anaweza kufanya haya, hata kabla ya kuhesabiwa haki. Na haya ni, kwa maana fulani, matendo mema; ni mema na yenye faida kwa watu. Lakini haifuati kwamba kwa maana kali, ni mema yenyewe, au mema machoni pa Mungu. Matendo yote mema kweli (kwa maneno ya kanisa letu) hufuata baada ya kuhesabiwa haki. Na kwa hiyo ni mema na yanakubaliwa na Mungu katika Kristo, kwa sababu yanatoka katika imani ya kweli na iliyo hai. Kwa sababu hiyo hiyo, yote yaliyofanywa kabla ya kuhesabiwa haki, si mema, kwa maana ya Kikristo, kwa kuwa hayatoki katika imani ya Yesu Kristo (ingawa yanaweza kutoka katika imani ya aina fulani kwa Mungu) naam, zaidi, kwa kuwa hayakufanywa kama Mungu alivyotaka na kuamuru yafanywe, hatuna shaka (hata kama itaonekana ya ajabu kiasi gani kwa baadhi) kwamba yana asili ya dhambi.5. If it be objected, “Nay, but a man, before he is justified, may feed the hungry, or clothe the naked; and these are good works:” the answer is easy. He may do these, even before he is justified. And these are, in one sense, good works; they are good and profitable to men. But it does not follow, that they are, strictly speaking, good in themselves, or good in the sight of God. All truly good works (to use the words of our church) follow after justification. And they are therefore good and acceptable to God in Christ, because they spring out of a true and living faith. By a parity of reason, all works done before justification, are not good, in the Christian sense, forasmuch as they spring not of faith in Jesus Christ (tho’ from some kind of faith in God they may spring) yea rather, for that they are not done, as God hath willed and commanded them to be done, we doubt not (how strange soever it may appear to some) but they have the nature of sin.

6. Labda wale wanaolitilia shaka hili hawajaizingatia ipasavyo sababu nzito inayotolewa hapa, kwa nini hakuna kazi zilizofanywa kabla ya kuhesabiwa haki zinaweza kuwa njema kweli na kwa maana halisi. Hoja inakwenda wazi hivi:6. Perhaps those who doubt of this, have not duly considered the weighty reason which is here assign’d, why no works done before justification, can be truly and properly good. The argument plainly runs thus:

Hakuna kazi njema isipokuwa zile zinazofanywa kama Mungu alivyotaka na kuamuru zifanywe:No works are good which are not done as God hath willed and commanded them to be done:

Lakini hakuna kazi zilizofanywa kabla ya kuhesabiwa haki zinazofanywa kama Mungu alivyotaka na kuamuru zifanywe:But no works done before justification are done as God hath willed and commanded them to be done:

Kwa hiyo hakuna kazi zilizofanywa kabla ya kuhesabiwa haki ni njema.Therefore no works done before justification are good.

Pendekezo la kwanza halihitaji uthibitisho. Na la pili, kwamba hakuna kazi zilizofanywa kabla ya kuhesabiwa haki zinazofanywa kama Mungu alivyotaka na kuamuru zifanywe, litaonekana wazi na lisilokanika vilevile, tukizingatia tu kwamba Mungu ametaka na kuamuru, kwamba kazi zetu zote zifanywe kwa upendo, (ἐν ἀγάπη) kwa upendo, kwa upendo ule wa Mungu, unaozaa upendo kwa wanadamu wote. Lakini hakuna hata moja ya kazi zetu inayoweza kufanywa kwa upendo huu, maadamu upendo wa Baba (wa Mungu kama Baba yetu) haumo ndani yetu. Na upendo huu hauwezi kuwamo ndani yetu, hata tupokee Roho wa kufanywa wana, akilia mioyoni mwetu, Aba, Baba. Kwa hiyo kama Mungu hamhesabii haki asiye mcha Mungu, na yeye (kwa maana hii) asiyetenda kazi, basi Kristo amekufa bure; basi, licha ya kifo chake, hakuna mwenye mwili aliye hai anayeweza kuhesabiwa haki.The first proposition is self-evident. And the second, that no works done before justification, are done as God hath willed and commanded them to be done, will appear equally plain and undeniable, if we only consider God hath willed and commanded, that all our works should be done in charity, (ἐν ἀγάπη) in love, in that love to God, which produces love to all mankind. But none of our works can be done in this love, while the love of the Father (of God as our Father) is not in us. And this love cannot be in us, till we receive the Spirit of adoption, crying in our hearts, Abba, Father. If therefore God doth not justify the ungodly, and him that (in this sense) worketh not, then hath Christ died in vain; then notwithstanding his death, can no flesh living be justified.

IV. 1. Lakini basi anahesabiwa haki kwa masharti gani, yeye aliye asiye mcha Mungu kabisa, na hadi wakati huo hatendi kazi? Kwa sharti moja tu, ambalo ni imani. Anamwamini yeye amhesabuye haki asiye mcha Mungu. Na yeye aaminiye hahukumiwi: Naam, amepita kutoka mautini kuingia uzimani. Kwa maana haki (au rehema) ya Mungu inatokana na imani ya Yesu Kristo, kwa wote na juu ya wote wanaoamini:—Ambaye Mungu amemweka awe kipatanisho kwa imani katika damu yake: ili apate kuwa mwenye haki, na (kwa kupatana na haki yake) mwenye kumhesabia haki yeye amwaminiye Yesu: kwa hiyo tunahitimisha kwamba mtu huhesabiwa haki kwa imani, pasipo matendo ya sheria: pasipo utii wa awali kwa sheria ya kimaadili, ambao kwa kweli hakuweza kuutimiza hadi sasa. Kwamba ni sheria ya kimaadili, na hiyo peke yake inayokusudiwa hapa, inaonekana wazi kutokana na maneno yanayofuata. Basi, je! Tunaibatilisha sheria kwa imani? Hasha! Tunaithibitisha sheria. Tunaithibitisha sheria gani kwa imani? Si sheria ya kitambiko: si sheria ya sherehe ya Musa. Hata kidogo; bali ni sheria ile kuu isiyobadilika ya upendo, upendo mtakatifu wa Mungu na wa jirani yetu.IV. 1. But on what terms then is he justified, who is altogether ungodly, and till that time, worketh not? On one alone, which is faith. He believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly. And he that believeth is not condemned: Yea, he is passed from death unto life. For the righteousness (or mercy) of God is by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all and upon all them that believe:—Whom God hath set forth for a propitiation, through faith in his blood: that he might be just, and (consistently with his justice) the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus: therefore we conclude, that a man is justified by faith, without the deeds of the law: without previous obedience to the moral law, which indeed he could not till now perform. That it is the moral law, and that alone which is here intended, appears evidently from the words that follow. Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid! Yea, we establish the law. What law do we establish by faith? Not the ritual law: not the ceremonial law of Moses. In no wise; but the great unchangeable law of love, the holy love of God and of our neighbour.

2. * Imani kwa ujumla ni, ἔλεγχος ya kimungu, isiyo ya kawaida, ushahidi au usadikisho wa mambo yasiyoonekana, yasiyoweza kugunduliwa na milango yetu ya fahamu ya mwili, kwa kuwa ni ya zamani, ya wakati ujao au ya kiroho. Imani ya kuhesabiwa haki inamaanisha, si tu ushahidi au usadikisho wa kimungu kwamba Mungu alikuwa katika Kristo, akiupatanisha ulimwengu na nafsi yake, bali pia kutumaini na kuegemea kwa hakika kwamba Kristo alikufa kwa ajili ya dhambi zangu, kwamba alinipenda mimi na akajitoa kwa ajili yangu. Na wakati wowote mwenye dhambi anapoamini hivyo, iwe katika utoto wake, katika nguvu za miaka yake, au anapokuwa mzee mwenye mvi, Mungu humhesabia haki yule asiye mcha Mungu: Mungu, kwa ajili ya Mwanawe, husamehe na kumfungua yule ambaye hadi wakati huo hakuwa na kitu chema ndani yake. Toba kweli Mungu alikuwa amempa kabla: lakini toba hiyo haikuwa zaidi wala pungufu ya kuhisi kwa kina ukosefu wa mema yote, na uwepo wa maovu yote. Na wema wowote alio nao au anaotenda tangu saa ile, anapomwamini Mungu kwa mara ya kwanza kupitia Kristo, imani haui*pati* bali inau*leta*. Hili ni tunda la imani. Kwanza mti ni mwema, kisha tunda pia ni jema.2. * Faith in general is, a divine, supernatural ἔλεγχος, evidence or conviction of things not seen, not discoverable by our bodily senses, as being either past, future or spiritual. Justifying faith implies, not only a divine evidence or conviction, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself but a sure trust and confidence, that Christ died for my sins, that he loved me and gave himself for me. And at what time soever a sinner thus believes, be it in early childhood, in the strength of his years, or when he is old and hoary-hair’d, God justifieth that ungodly one: God for the sake of his Son; pardoneth and absolveth, him who had in him till then no good thing. Repentance indeed God had given him before: but that repentance was neither more nor less, than a deep sense of the want of all good, and the presence of all evil. And whatever good he hath or doth from that hour, when he first believes in God through Christ, faith does not find but bring. This is the fruit of faith. First the tree is good, and then the fruit is good also.

3. Siwezi kuelezea asili ya imani hii vizuri zaidi kuliko kwa maneno ya kanisa letu wenyewe. “Chombo pekee cha wokovu” (ambacho kuhesabiwa haki ni tawi moja lake) “ni imani: yaani, tumaini la hakika na kuegemea, kwamba Mungu amesamehe na atasamehe dhambi zetu, kwamba ametukubali tena katika kibali chake, kwa sababu ya fadhili za kifo cha Kristo na mateso yake.—Lakini hapa lazima tuwe waangalifu tusiyumbeyumbe mbele za Mungu, kwa imani isiyo thabiti, inayoyumba. Petro alipomjia Kristo juu ya maji, kwa kuwa imani yake ilizimia, alikuwa katika hatari ya kuzama. Vivyo hivyo sisi, tukianza kuyumba au kutia shaka, inaogopwa kwamba tungezama kama Petro alivyozama, si ndani ya maji, bali ndani ya shimo lisilo na mwisho la moto wa kuzimu.” Hubiri la pili juu ya mateso.3. I cannot describe the nature of this faith better, than in the words of our own church. “The only instrument of salvation” (whereof justification is one branch) “is faith: that is, a sure trust and confidence, that God both hath and will forgive our sins, that he hath accepted us again into his favour, for the merits of Christ’s death and passion.—But here we must take heed that we do not halt with God, through an inconstant, wavering faith. Peter coming to Christ upon the water, because he fainted in faith, was in danger of drowning. So we, if we begin to waver or doubt, it is to be feared, that we should sink as Peter did, not into the water, but into the bottomless pit of hell-fire.” Second sermon on the passion.

“Kwa hiyo uwe na imani ya hakika na thabiti, si tu kwamba kifo cha Kristo kinafaa kwa ulimwengu wote, bali kwamba ametoa dhabihu kamili na ya kutosha kwa ajili yako, utakaso kamili wa dhambi zako, hata uweze kusema pamoja na mtume, alikupenda wewe na akajitoa kwa ajili yako. Maana hii ni kumfanya Kristo kuwa wako mwenyewe, na kutumia fadhili zake kwako mwenyewe.” Hubiri juu ya sakramenti, sehemu ya kwanza.“Therefore have a sure and constant faith, not only that the death of Christ is available for all the world, but that he hath made a full and sufficient sacrifice for thee, a perfect cleansing of thy sins, so that thou mayst say with the apostle, he loved thee and gave himself for thee. For this is to make Christ thine own, and to apply his merits unto thyself.” Sermon on the sacrament, first part.

4. Ninaposema kwamba imani hii ndiyo kikomo au sharti la kuhesabiwa haki, ninamaanisha, kwanza, kwamba hakuna kuhesabiwa haki bila hiyo. Yeye asiyeamini amekwisha kuhukumiwa; na maadamu haamini, hukumu hiyo haiwezi kuondolewa, bali ghadhabu ya Mungu inamkalia. Kama vile hakuna jina lingine lililotolewa chini ya mbingu isipokuwa jina la Yesu wa Nazareti, hakuna fadhili nyingine ambazo kwa hizo mwenye dhambi aliyehukumiwa anaweza kamwe kuokolewa kutoka katika hatia ya dhambi; hivyo hakuna njia nyingine ya kupata fungu katika fadhili zake, isipokuwa kwa imani katika jina lake. Hivyo, maadamu hatuna imani hii, sisi ni wageni wa maagano ya ahadi, wageni wa uraia wa Israeli, na bila Mungu duniani. Fadhila zozote (zinazoitwa hivyo) ambazo mtu anaweza kuwa nazo (nasema juu ya wale wanaohubiriwa Injili; kwa maana nina nini nao wale walio nje, hata niwahukumu?) matendo mema yoyote (yanayohesabiwa hivyo) anayoweza kufanya, hayafaidii; bado yeye ni mtoto wa ghadhabu, bado yuko chini ya laana, hata atakapomwamini Yesu.4. By affirming that this faith is the term or condition of justification, I mean, first, that there is no justification without it. He that believeth not is condemned already; and so long as he believeth not, that condemnation cannot be removed, but the wrath of God abideth on him. As there is no other name given under heaven than that of Jesus of Nazareth, no other merit whereby a condemned sinner can ever be saved from the guilt of sin; so there is no other way of obtaining a share in his merit, than by faith in his name. So that as long as we are without this faith, we are strangers to the covenant of promise, we are aliens from the common-wealth of Israel, and without God in the world. Whatsoever virtues (so call’d) a man may have (I speak of those unto whom the gospel is preached; for what have I to judge them that are without?) whatsoever good works (so accounted) he may do, it profiteth not; he is still a child of wrath, still under the curse, till he believes in Jesus.

5. * Kwa hiyo imani ndiyo sharti la lazima la kuhesabiwa haki. Naam, na ndilo pekee la lazima lake. Hili ni jambo la pili la kuzingatiwa kwa makini; kwamba saa ile ile Mungu anapotoa imani (kwa maana ni zawadi ya Mungu) kwa asiye mcha Mungu, asiyetenda kazi, hiyo imani huhesabiwa kwake kuwa haki. Hana haki yoyote kabla ya hii, hata haki ya kukataa au kutokuwa na hatia. Lakini imani huhesabiwa kwake kuwa haki, saa ile ile anayoamini. Si kwamba Mungu (kama ilivyoonekana hapo awali) anamfikiria kuwa kile ambacho si. Bali kama vile alimfanya Kristo kuwa dhambi kwa ajili yetu, yaani, alimtendea kama mwenye dhambi, akimwadhibu kwa dhambi zetu, ndivyo anatuhesabu kuwa wenye haki, tangu wakati tunapomwamini: yaani, hatuadhibu kwa dhambi zetu, naam, anatutendea kana kwamba hatukuwa na hatia na tulikuwa wenye haki.5. * Faith therefore is the necessary condition of justification. Yea, and the only necessary condition thereof. This is the second point carefully to be observed; that the very moment God giveth faith (for it is the gift of God) to the ungodly, that worketh not, that faith is counted to him for righteousness. He hath no righteousness at all, antecedent to this, not so much as negative righteousness or innocence. But faith is imputed to him for righteousness, the very moment that he believeth. Not that God (as was observed before) thinketh him to be what he is not. But as he made Christ to be sin for us, that is, treated him as a sinner, punishing him for our sins, so he counteth us righteous, from the time we believe in him: that is, he doth not punish us for our sins, yea, treats us as tho’ we were guiltless and righteous.

6. Hakika ugumu wa kukubali pendekezo hili, kwamba imani ndilo sharti pekee la kuhesabiwa haki, lazima utokane na kutolielewa. Tunamaanisha kwa hilo kiasi hiki, kwamba ndilo jambo pekee ambalo bila hilo hakuna anayehesabiwa haki; jambo pekee ambalo moja kwa moja, bila kuepukika, kabisa linahitajika ili kupata msamaha. Kama vile upande mmoja, hata mtu akiwa na kila kitu kingine, bila imani, hawezi kuhesabiwa haki; vivyo hivyo upande mwingine, hata akidhaniwa kukosa kila kitu kingine, lakini akiwa na imani, hawezi ila kuhesabiwa haki. Kwa maana tuseme mwenye dhambi wa aina yoyote au kiwango chochote, kwa kuhisi kikamilifu ukosefu wake kamili wa kumcha Mungu, kutoweza kwake kabisa kufikiri, kusema au kutenda mema, na kustahili kwake kabisa moto wa kuzimu: tuseme, nasema, mwenye dhambi huyu, asiye na msaada na asiye na tumaini, anajitupa kabisa juu ya rehema ya Mungu katika Kristo (ambayo kwa kweli hawezi kufanya ila kwa neema ya Mungu) ni nani awezaye kutia shaka, kwamba amesamehewa saa ile? Nani atathibitisha kwamba zaidi linahitajika bila kuepukika, kabla mwenye dhambi huyo hajahesabiwa haki?6. Surely the difficulty of assenting to this proposition, that faith is the only condition of justification, must arise from not understanding it. We mean thereby thus much, that it is the only thing without which none is justified; the only thing that is immediately, indispensably, absolutely requisite in order to pardon. As on the one hand, tho’ a man should have every thing else, without faith, yet he cannot be justified; so on the other, tho’ he be supposed to want every thing else, yet if he hath faith, he cannot but be justified. For suppose a sinner of any kind or degree, in a full sense of his total ungodliness, of his utter inability to think, speak or do good, and his absolute meetness for hell-fire: suppose, I say, this sinner, helpless and hopeless, casts himself wholly on the mercy of God in Christ (which indeed he cannot do but by the grace of God) who can doubt, but he is forgiven in that moment? Who will affirm, that any more is indispensably required, before that sinner can be justified?

Sasa kama kuna mfano mmoja tu wa namna hiyo tangu mwanzo wa ulimwengu. (Na je, hawakuwapo, na je, hawapo mara elfu kumi mara elfu kumi?) inafuata wazi kwamba imani ni, kwa maana iliyotangulia, sharti la pekee la kuhesabiwa haki.Now if there ever was one such instance from the beginning of the world. (And have there not been, and are there not ten thousand times ten thousand?) it plainly follows, that faith is, in the above sense, the sole condition of justification.

7. Haifai kwa funza maskini, wenye hatia, wenye dhambi, wanaopokea baraka zozote wanazofurahia, (kutoka tone dogo kabisa la maji linalopoza ulimi wetu, hadi utajiri mkuu wa utukufu katika milele) kwa neema, kwa fadhili tupu, na si kwa deni, kumwuliza Mungu sababu za mwenendo wake. Hatupasi kumhoji yeye asiyetoa hesabu ya njia zake kwa mtu; kudai, Kwa nini ulifanya imani kuwa sharti, sharti la pekee la kuhesabiwa haki? Kwa nini uliamua, Yeye aaminiye, na yeye peke yake, ataokoka? Hili ndilo jambo hasa ambalo Mtakatifu Paulo anasisitiza sana katika sura ya tisa ya waraka huu, yaani, Kwamba masharti ya msamaha na kukubaliwa lazima yategemee, si sisi, bali yeye anayetuita: kwamba hakuna udhalimu kwa Mungu, kuweka masharti yake mwenyewe, si kama sisi tunavyoyataka, bali kwa radhi yake mwenyewe njema: ambaye anaweza kwa haki kusema, Nitamrehemu yeyote nitakayemrehemu, yaani, yeye amwaminiye Yesu. Hivyo basi si kwa mtu anayetaka, wala kwa mtu anayekimbia, kuchagua sharti ambalo kwalo atapata kukubaliwa; bali kwa Mungu mwenye kurehemu, ambaye hakubali hata mmoja ila kwa upendo wake wa bure, wema wake usiostahiliwa. Kwa hiyo humrehemu amtakaye, yaani wale wanaomwamini Mwana wa upendo wake: na amtakaye, yaani, wale wasioamini, humfanya mgumu, huwaacha hatimaye katika ugumu wa mioyo yao.7. It does not become poor, guilty, sinful worms, who receive whatsoever blessings they enjoy, (from the least drop of water that cools our tongue, to the immense riches of glory in eternity) of grace, of mere favour, and not of debt, to ask of God the reasons of his conduct. It is not meet for us to call him in question, who giveth account to none of his ways; to demand, Why didst thou make faith the condition, the only condition of justification? Wherefore didst thou decree, He that believeth, and he only, shall be saved? This is the very point on which St. Paul so strongly insists in the ninth chapter of this epistle, viz. That the terms of pardon and acceptance must depend, not on us, but on him that calleth us: that there is no unrighteousness with God, in fixing his own terms, not according to ours, but his own good pleasure: who may justly say, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, namely, on him who believeth in Jesus. So then it is not of him that willeth, or of him that runneth, to chuse the condition on which he shall find acceptance; but of God that sheweth mercy, that accepteth none at all, but of his own free love, his unmerited goodness. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, viz. on those who believe on the Son of his love: and whom he will, that is, those who believe not, he hardeneth, leaves at last to the hardness of their hearts.

8. Hata hivyo, sababu moja tunayoweza kuifikiria kwa unyenyekevu, ya Mungu kuweka sharti hili la kuhesabiwa haki, Ukimwamini Bwana Yesu Kristo utaokoka, ilikuwa kumficha mwanadamu kiburi. Kiburi tayari kilikuwa kimewaangamiza hata malaika wa Mungu, kilikuwa kimetupa chini theluthi moja ya nyota za mbinguni. Pia kwa kiasi kikubwa kilikuwa sababu, wakati mjaribu aliposema, Mtakuwa kama Mungu, kwamba Adamu alianguka kutoka kwenye uthabiti wake mwenyewe, na kuleta dhambi na mauti ulimwenguni. Kwa hiyo ilikuwa mfano wa hekima inayomfaa Mungu, kuweka sharti kama hilo la upatanisho, kwake na uzao wake wote, ambalo lingeweza kuwanyenyekeza kwa ufanisi, kuwashusha hadi mavumbini. Na hivyo ndivyo imani ilivyo. Imefaa kwa pekee kwa kusudi hili. Kwa maana yeye amjiaye Mungu kwa imani hii, lazima aweke jicho lake moja tu juu ya uovu wake mwenyewe, hatia yake na kutokuwa na msaada kwake, bila kuzingatia hata kidogo wema wowote anaodhaniwa kuwa nao ndani yake, fadhila au haki yoyote. Lazima aje kama mwenye dhambi tupu ndani na nje, aliyejiharibu na kujihukumu, bila kuleta kwa Mungu kitu chochote ila kutomcha Mungu, bila kutetea kitu chochote chake ila dhambi na taabu. Hivyo ndivyo, na hivyo peke yake, kinywa chake kikiwa kimezibwa, na akisimama mwenye hatia kabisa mbele za Mungu, ndipo anaweza kumtazama Yesu, kuwa kipatanisho chote na pekee cha dhambi zake. Hivyo tu anaweza kuonekana ndani yake, na kupokea haki itokayo kwa Mungu kwa imani.8. One reason, however, we may humbly conceive, of God’s fixing this condition of justification, If thou believest in the Lord Jesus Christ thou shalt be saved, was to hide pride from man. Pride had already destroyed the very angels of God, had cast down a third part of the stars of heaven. It was likewise in great measure owing to this, when the tempter said, Ye shall be as Gods, that Adam fell from his own stedfastness, and brought sin and death into the world. It was therefore an instance of wisdom worthy of God, to appoint such a condition of reconciliation, for him and all his posterity, as might effectually humble, might abase them to the dust. And such is faith. It is peculiarly fitted for this end. For he that cometh unto God by this faith, must fix his eye singly on his own wickedness, on his guilt and helplessness, without having the least regard to any supposed good in himself, to any virtue or righteousness whatsoever. He must come as a mere sinner inwardly and outwardly, self-destroyed and self-condemned, bringing nothing to God but ungodliness only, pleading nothing of his own but sin and misery. Thus it is, and thus alone, when his mouth is stopped, and he stands utterly guilty before God, that he can look unto Jesus, as the whole and sole propitiation for his sins. Thus only can he be found in him, and receive the righteousness which is of God by faith.

9. * Wewe usiyemcha Mungu, unayesikia au kusoma maneno haya, wewe mwenye dhambi mnyonge, usiye na msaada, mwenye taabu, nakuagiza mbele za Mungu hakimu wa wote, nenda moja kwa moja kwake, na kutomcha Mungu kwako kote. Jihadhari usiiangamize nafsi yako mwenyewe, kwa kutetea haki yako, kidogo au kubwa. Nenda kama usiye mcha Mungu kabisa, mwenye hatia, uliyepotea, uliyeangamizwa, unayestahili na unayeanguka kuzimu: nawe utapata kibali machoni pake, na kujua kwamba yeye humhesabia haki asiye mcha Mungu. Kama huyo utaletwa kwenye damu ya kunyunyizwa, kama mwenye dhambi aliyeharibika, asiye na msaada, aliyehukumiwa. Hivyo mtazame Yesu! Pale yupo Mwana-Kondoo wa Mungu, aliyeziondoa dhambi zako! Usitetee kazi zozote, wala haki yako mwenyewe! Wala unyenyekevu, majuto, unyofu. Hata kidogo. Hilo lingekuwa, kwa kweli, kumkana Bwana aliyekununua. Hapana, tetea tu damu ya agano, fidia iliyolipwa kwa ajili ya roho yako ya kiburi, ya ukaidi, yenye dhambi. Wewe ni nani, unayeona na kuhisi sasa kutomcha Mungu kwako kwa ndani na kwa nje! Wewe ndiwe mtu huyo! Nakutaka kwa ajili ya Bwana wangu. Nakudai wewe kuwa mtoto wa Mungu kwa imani. Bwana anakuhitaji. Wewe unayehisi kwamba unafaa tu kwa kuzimu, unafaa tu kuongeza utukufu wake: utukufu wa neema yake ya bure, inayomhesabia haki asiye mcha Mungu na yeye asiyetenda kazi. Ee njoo upesi. Mwamini Bwana Yesu; na wewe, hata wewe umepatanishwa na Mungu.9. * Thou ungodly one, who hearest or readest these words, thou vile, helpless, miserable sinner, I charge thee before God the judge of all, go strait unto him, with all thy ungodliness. Take heed thou destroy not thy own soul, by pleading thy righteousness, more or less. Go as altogether ungodly, guilty, lost, destroyed, deserving and dropping into hell: and thou shalt then find favour in his sight, and know that he justifieth the ungodly. As such thou shalt be brought unto the blood of sprinkling, as an undone, helpless, damned sinner. Thus look unto Jesus! There is the Lamb of God, who taketh away thy sins! Plead thou no works, no righteousness of thine own! No humility, contrition, sincerity. In no wise. That were, in very deed, to deny the Lord that bought thee. No, Plead thou singly, the blood of the covenant, the ransom paid for thy proud, stubborn, sinful soul. Who art thou, that now seest and feelest both thine inward and outward ungodliness! Thou art the man! I want thee for my Lord. I challenge thee for a child of God by faith. The Lord hath need of thee. Thou who feelest thou art just fit for hell, art just fit to advance his glory: the glory of his free grace, justifying the ungodly and him that worketh not. O come quickly. Believe in the Lord Jesus; and thou, even thou art reconciled to God.

HUBIRI LA VI. HAKI YA IMANI.SERMON VI. THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF FAITH.

WARUMI 10:5–8. Musa anaandika habari ya haki iliyo katika sheria, ya kwamba mtu afanyaye hayo ataishi kwa hayo. Lakini haki itokanayo na imani yanena hivi, Usiseme moyoni mwako, Ni nani atakayepanda mbinguni? yaani, ni kumleta Kristo chini: Au, Ni nani atakayeshuka kuzimu? yaani, ni kumleta Kristo kutoka kwa wafu. Bali yanenaje? Lile neno li karibu nawe, kinywani mwako na moyoni mwako, ndilo neno la imani tunalolihubiri.ROM. x. 5, 6, 7, 8. Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, that the man which doeth those things shall live by them. But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise. Say not in thine heart, who shall ascend into heaven? That is, to bring Christ down from above: Or who shall descend into the deep? That is, to bring Christ again from the dead. But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of faith, which we preach.

1. MTUME hapa hapingi agano lililotolewa na Musa, na agano lililotolewa na Kristo. Kama tulipata kudhani hivyo, ilikuwa kwa kukosa kuona kwamba, sehemu ya mwisho kama ya kwanza ya maneno haya, yalisemwa na Musa mwenyewe, kwa watu wa Israeli, na kuhusu agano lililokuwapo wakati ule. (Kum. 30:11, 12, 14.) Lakini ni agano la neema, ambalo Mungu kwa Kristo ameliweka na wanadamu katika vizazi vyote, (kabla na chini ya utaratibu wa Kiyahudi, kama tangu Mungu alipodhihirishwa katika mwili) ambalo Mtakatifu Paulo analipinga hapa na agano la matendo, lililofanywa na Adamu alipokuwa paradisoni; lakini kwa kawaida hudhaniwa kuwa agano pekee ambalo Mungu alilifanya na mwanadamu, hasa na Wayahudi wale ambao mtume anaandika juu yao.1. THE apostle does not here oppose the covenant given by Moses, to the covenant given by Christ. If we ever imagined this, it was for want of observing, that the latter, as well as the former part of these words, were spoken by Moses himself, to the people of Israel, and that, concerning the covenant which then was. (Deut. xxx. 11, 12, 14.) But it is the covenant of grace, which God through Christ hath established with men in all ages, (as well before, and under the Jewish dispensation, as since God was manifest in the flesh) which St. Paul here opposes to the covenant of works, made with Adam while in paradise; but commonly supposed to be the only covenant which God had made with man, particularly by those Jews of whom the apostle writes.

2. Juu ya hawa ndipo anaposema kwa mapenzi makubwa, mwanzoni mwa sura hii. Nia ya moyo wangu na maombi yangu kwa Mungu kwa ajili ya Israeli ni kwamba waokolewe. Kwa maana nawashuhudia kwamba wana wivu kwa ajili ya Mungu, lakini si kwa maarifa. Kwa kuwa hawaijui haki ya Mungu (kuhesabiwa haki kunakotiririka kutokana na neema na rehema yake tupu, akisamehe dhambi zetu bure kwa njia ya Mwana wa upendo wake, kwa ukombozi ulio katika Yesu) wakitaka kujiimarishia haki yao wenyewe, (utakatifu wao wenyewe, kabla ya imani katika yeye amhesabuye haki asiye mcha Mungu, kuwa msingi wa msamaha wao na kukubaliwa kwao) hawakujitiisha chini ya haki ya Mungu, na kwa hiyo wanatafuta mauti katika kosa la maisha yao.2. Of these it was that he so affectionately speaks, in the beginning of this chapter. My heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. For I bear them record, that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness (of the justification that flows from his mere grace and mercy, freely forgiving our sins through the Son of his love, through the redemption which is in Jesus) and seeking to establish their own righteousness, (their own holiness, antecedent to faith in him that justifieth the ungodly, as the ground of their pardon and acceptance) have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God, and consequently seek death in the error of their life.

3. Hawakujua kwamba Kristo ni mwisho wa sheria, apate haki kila aaminiye, kwamba kwa sadaka ya nafsi yake iliyotolewa mara moja, alikuwa ameyakomesha sheria au agano la kwanza (ambalo kwa kweli halikutolewa na Mungu kwa Musa, bali kwa Adamu katika hali yake ya kutokuwa na dhambi) ambalo mwelekeo wake mkali, bila kupunguzwa, ulikuwa, “Fanya hivi uishi:” Na wakati huo huo alitununulia agano lile bora zaidi, “Amini uishi;” amini nawe utaokoka; sasa umeokolewa kutoka katika hatia na nguvu ya dhambi, na kwa matokeo, kutoka katika mshahara wake.3. They were ignorant, that Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth, that by the oblation of himself once offered, he had put an end to the first law or covenant (which indeed was not given by God to Moses, but to Adam in his state of innocence) the strict tenor whereof, without any abatement was, “Do this and live:” And at the same time purchased for us that better covenant, “Believe and live;” believe and thou shalt be saved; now saved both from the guilt and power of sin, and, of consequence, from the wages of it.

4. Na ni wangapi walio vivyo hivyo wajinga sasa, hata miongoni mwa wale wanaoitwa kwa jina la Kristo? Ni wangapi walio na wivu kwa ajili ya Mungu sasa, lakini hawana kwa maarifa: bali bado wanatafuta kujiimarishia haki yao wenyewe, kuwa msingi wa msamaha wao na kukubaliwa kwao; na kwa hiyo wanakataa kwa nguvu kujitiisha chini ya haki ya Mungu? Hakika nia ya moyo wangu, na maombi yangu kwa Mungu kwa ajili yenu, ndugu, ni kwamba mwokolewe. Na ili kuondoa kikwazo hiki kikuu njiani mwenu, nitajitahidi kuonyesha, kwanza, Haki ni nini itokanayo na sheria, na haki itokanayo na imani ni nini; Pili, Upumbavu wa kuitegemea haki ya sheria, na hekima ya kujitiisha kwa ile itokanayo na imani.4. And how many are equally ignorant now, even among those who are called by the name of Christ? How many who have now a zeal for God, yet have it not according to knowledge: but are still seeking to establish their own righteousness, as the ground of their pardon and acceptance; and therefore vehemently refuse, to submit themselves unto the righteousness of God? Surely my heart’s desire, and prayer to God for you, brethren, is, that ye may be saved. And in order to remove this grand stumbling-block out of your way, I will endeavour to shew, first, What the righteousness is, which is of the law, and what the righteousness which is of faith; Secondly, The folly of trusting in the righteousness of the law, and the wisdom of submitting to that which is of faith.

I. 1. Na kwanza, Haki itokanayo na sheria yasema, mtu afanyaye hayo ataishi kwa hayo. Yazingatie mambo haya yote daima na kikamilifu ili uyafanye, kisha utaishi milele. Sheria hii au agano hili (linaloitwa kwa kawaida agano la matendo) lililotolewa na Mungu kwa mwanadamu katika paradiso, lilidai utii kamilifu katika sehemu zake zote, mzima bila kupungua kitu, kuwa sharti la kudumu kwake milele katika utakatifu na furaha ambayo ndani yake aliumbwa.I. 1. And, first, The righteousness which is of the law, saith, the man which doth these things, shall live by them. Constantly and perfectly observe all these things to do them, and then thou shalt live for ever. This law or covenant (usually called, the covenant of works) given by God to man in paradise, required an obedience, perfect in all its parts, entire and wanting nothing, as the condition of his eternal continuance, in the holiness and happiness wherein he was created.

2. Lilidai kwamba mwanadamu atimize haki yote, ya ndani na ya nje, ya kukataza na ya kuamuru: kwamba asijizuie tu na kila neno la upuuzi na kuepuka kila kazi mbaya, bali ashike kila hisia, kila tamaa, kila fikira katika kutii mapenzi ya Mungu. Kwamba adumu kuwa mtakatifu, kama yeye aliyemuumba alivyo mtakatifu, katika moyo na katika mwenendo wote: kwamba awe safi wa moyo, kama Mungu alivyo safi; mkamilifu kama Baba yake aliye mbinguni alivyo mkamilifu: kwamba ampende Bwana Mungu wake kwa moyo wake wote, kwa roho yake yote, kwa akili zake zote, na kwa nguvu zake zote: kwamba ampende kila roho ambayo Mungu ameiumba, kama Mungu alivyompenda yeye: kwamba kwa wema huu wa ulimwengu wote akae ndani ya Mungu (aliye upendo) na Mungu ndani yake: kwamba amtumikie Bwana Mungu wake kwa nguvu zake zote, na katika mambo yote alenge utukufu wake peke yake.2. It required, that man should fulfil all righteousness, inward and outward, negative and positive: that he should not only abstain from every idle word, and avoid every evil work, but should keep every affection, every desire, every thought in obedience to the will of God. That he should continue holy, as he which had created him was holy, both in heart and in all manner of conversation: that he should be pure in heart, even as God is pure; perfect as his Father in heaven was perfect: that he should love the Lord his God with all his heart, with all his soul, with all his mind, and with all his strength: that he should love every soul which God had made, even as God had loved him: that by this universal benevolence, he should dwell in God (who is love) and God in him: that he should serve the Lord his God with all his strength, and in all things singly aim at his glory.

3. Haya ndiyo mambo ambayo haki ya sheria ilidai, ili yule anayeyafanya apate kuishi kwa hayo. Lakini ilidai zaidi, kwamba utii huu kamili kwa Mungu, utakatifu huu wa ndani na wa nje, kulingana huku kwa moyo na maisha na mapenzi yake, uwe kamilifu katika kiwango. Hakuna kupunguzwa, hakuna ruhusa ingeweza kutolewa, kwa kupungukiwa kwa kiwango chochote, kuhusu nukta au nukuu yoyote, ya sheria ya nje au ya ndani. Hata kama kila amri inayohusu mambo ya nje ilitiiwa, hiyo haikutosha, isipokuwa kila moja ilitiiwa kwa nguvu zote, kwa kipimo cha juu kabisa, na kwa namna kamilifu zaidi. Wala haikutosheleza dai la agano hili, kumpenda Mungu kwa kila nguvu na kipawa, isipokuwa alipendwa kwa uwezo kamili wa kila moja, kwa uwezekano wote wa roho.3. These were the things which the righteousness of the law required, that he who did them might live thereby. But it farther required, that this entire obedience to God, this inward and outward holiness, this conformity both of heart and life to his will, should be perfect in degree. No abatement, no allowance could possibly be made, for falling short in any degree, as to any jot or tittle, either of the outward or the inward law. If every commandment relating to outward things was obeyed, yet that was not sufficient, unless every one was obeyed with all the strength, in the highest measure, and most perfect manner. Nor did it answer the demand of this covenant, to love God with every power and faculty, unless he were loved with the full capacity of each, with the whole possibility of the soul.

4. Jambo moja zaidi lilidaiwa bila kuepukika na haki ya sheria, yaani, kwamba utii huu wa ulimwengu wote, utakatifu huu kamili wa moyo na maisha, uwe pia kamili bila kukatizwa, udumu bila kuacha hata kidogo, tangu dakika ambayo Mungu alimuumba mwanadamu, na kumpulizia puani pumzi ya uhai, hadi siku za kujaribiwa kwake zitakapokwisha, naye athibitishwe katika uzima wa milele.4. One thing more was indispensably required by the righteousness of the law, namely, that this universal obedience, this perfect holiness both of heart and life, should be perfectly uninterrupted also, should continue without any intermission, from the moment wherein God created man, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, until the days of his trial should be ended, and he should be confirmed in life everlasting.

5. Basi haki itokanayo na sheria yasema hivi. “Wewe, Ee mtu wa Mungu, simama imara katika upendo, katika mfano wa Mungu ambao ndani yake umeumbwa. Ukitaka kubaki katika uzima, shika amri, ambazo sasa zimeandikwa moyoni mwako. Mpende Bwana Mungu wako kwa moyo wako wote. Mpende kama nafsi yako kila roho aliyoiumba. Usitamani kitu ila Mungu. Mlenge Mungu katika kila fikira, katika kila neno na kazi. Usipotee katika mwendo mmoja wa mwili au roho, kutoka kwake yeye ambaye ni shabaha yako na tuzo ya mwito wako wa juu. Na yote yaliyo ndani yako yalisifu jina lake takatifu, kila uwezo na kipawa cha roho yako, kwa kila namna, kwa kila kiwango, na kila dakika ya kuwapo kwako. Fanya hivi, nawe utaishi: nuru yako itaangaza, upendo wako utawaka zaidi na zaidi, hata utakapopokelewa katika nyumba ya Mungu mbinguni, kutawala pamoja naye milele na milele.”5. The righteousness then which is of the law, speaketh on this wise. “Thou, O man of God, stand fast in love, in the image of God wherein thou art made. If thou wilt remain in life, keep the commandments, which are now written in thy heart. Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart. Love as thyself every soul that he hath made. Desire nothing but God. Aim at God in every thought, in every word and work. Swerve not in one motion of body or soul, from him thy mark and the prize of thy high calling. And let all that is in thee praise his holy name, every power and faculty of thy soul, in every kind, in every degree, and at every moment of thine existence. This do, and thou shalt live: thy light shall shine, thy love shall flame more and more, till thou art received up into the house of God in the heavens, to reign with him for ever and ever.”

6. Lakini haki itokanayo na imani yanena hivi: usiseme moyoni mwako, Ni nani atakayepanda mbinguni, yaani, ni kumleta Kristo chini kutoka juu (kana kwamba ni kazi fulani isiyowezekana ambayo Mungu alikudai uitimize kwanza, ili ukubaliwe:) au, Ni nani atakayeshuka kuzimu, yaani, ni kumleta Kristo kutoka kwa wafu; (kana kwamba hilo lilikuwa bado linabaki kufanywa, ambalo kwa ajili yake ulipaswa kukubaliwa.) Bali yanenaje? Neno (ambalo kwa mwelekeo wake, sasa unaweza kukubaliwa kama mrithi wa uzima wa milele) li karibu nawe, kinywani mwako na moyoni mwako, yaani, neno la imani tunalolihubiri: agano jipya ambalo Mungu ameliweka sasa na mwanadamu mwenye dhambi, kwa njia ya Yesu Kristo.6. But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise: say not in thine heart, who shall ascend into heaven, that is, to bring down Christ from above (as tho’ it were some impossible task, which God required thee previously to perform, in order to thine acceptance:) or, who shall descend into the deep, that is, to bring up Christ from the dead; (as tho’ that were still remaining to be done, for the sake of which thou wert to be accepted.) But what saith it? The word (according to the tenor of which, thou mayst now be accepted as an heir of life eternal) is nigh thee, even in thy mouth and in thy heart, that is, the word of faith, which we preach: the new covenant which God hath now established with sinful man, through Christ Jesus.

7. Kwa haki itokanayo na imani, inamaanisha sharti lile la kuhesabiwa haki (na kwa matokeo la wokovu wa sasa na wa mwisho, tukidumu humo hadi mwisho) ambalo Mungu alimpa mwanadamu aliyeanguka, kwa fadhili na upatanishi wa Mwanawe pekee. Hili lilifunuliwa kwa sehemu kwa Adamu mara baada ya anguko lake, likiwa ndani ya ahadi ya awali, aliyopewa yeye na uzao wake, juu ya uzao wa mwanamke, ambaye angeponda kichwa cha nyoka. [Mwa. 3:15.] Lilifunuliwa wazi kidogo zaidi kwa Abrahamu, na malaika wa Mungu kutoka mbinguni, akisema, Nimeapa kwa nafsi yangu, asema Bwana, kwamba katika uzao wako mataifa yote ya dunia watabarikiwa. [Mwa. 22:15, 18.] Lilijulishwa kwa ukamilifu zaidi kwa Musa, kwa Daudi, na kwa manabii waliofuata: na kupitia kwao, kwa wengi wa watu wa Mungu, katika vizazi vyao. Lakini hata hivyo wingi wa hawa pia hawakulijua; na wachache sana walilielewa wazi. Bado uzima na kutokufa havikuwa vimeletwa nuruni kwa Wayahudi wa zamani, kama sasa kwetu kwa Injili.7. By the righteousness which is of faith, is meant, that condition of justification (and in consequence of present and final salvation, if we endure therein unto the end) which was given by God to fallen man, through the merits and mediation of his only begotten Son. This was in part revealed to Adam soon after his fall, being contained in the original promise, made to him and his seed, concerning the seed of the woman, who should bruise the serpent’s head. [Gen. iii. 15.] It was a little more clearly revealed to Abraham, by the angel of God from heaven, saying, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, that in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed. [Gen. xxii. 15, 18.] It was yet more fully made known to Moses, to David, and to the prophets that followed: and through them, to many of the people of God, in their respective generations. But still the bulk even of these were ignorant of it; and very few understood it clearly. Still life and immortality were not so brought to light to the Jews of old, as they are now unto us by the gospel.

8. Sasa agano hili halimwambii mwenye dhambi “Tekeleza utii usio na dhambi uishi.” Kama hili lingekuwa sharti, hangekuwa na faida zaidi katika yote ambayo Kristo ameyafanya na kuyateseka kwa ajili yake, kuliko kama alidaiwa, ili apate uzima, kupanda mbinguni na kumleta Kristo chini kutoka juu: au kushuka kuzimu, katika ulimwengu usioonekana, na kumleta Kristo kutoka kwa wafu. Haidai jambo lolote lisilowezekana lifanywe; (ingawa kwa mwanadamu tu, linachodai lingekuwa lisilowezekana; lakini si kwa mwanadamu anayesaidiwa na Roho wa Mungu:) hii ingekuwa kumdhihaki tu udhaifu wa mwanadamu. Kwa kweli, kwa maana kali, agano la neema haliduti kutufanya tufanye kitu chochote kama lazima kabisa na isiyoepukika ili tuhesabiwe haki: bali tu kuamini yeye, ambaye kwa ajili ya Mwanawe, na kipatanisho alichokifanya, humhesabia haki asiye mcha Mungu asiyetenda kazi, na kumhesabia imani yake kuwa haki. Vivyo hivyo Abrahamu alimwamini Bwana, naye akamhesabia kuwa haki. [Mwa. 15:6.] Naye akapokea ishara ya tohara, muhuri wa haki ya imani—ili awe baba wa wote waaminio—ili wao nao wahesabiwe haki. [Rum. 4:11.] Wala haikuandikwa kwa ajili yake yeye peke yake kwamba ilihesabiwa kwake (yaani imani). Bali kwa ajili yetu sisi pia, ambao itatuhesabiwa (ambao imani itahesabiwa kuwa haki, itasimama badala ya utii kamilifu, ili tukubaliwe na Mungu) tukimwamini yeye aliyemfufua Yesu Bwana wetu katika wafu: ambaye alitolewa auawe kwa makosa yetu, akafufuliwa kwa kuhesabiwa kwetu haki: [Mst. 23, 24, 25.] “Kwa uhakika wa ondoleo la dhambi zetu, na wa uzima wa pili ujao kwa wale wanaoamini.”8. Now this covenant saith not to sinful man “Perform unsinning obedience and live.” If this were the term, he would have no more benefit by all which Christ hath done and suffered for him, than if he was required, in order to life, to ascend into heaven and bring down Christ from above: or to descend into the deep, into the invisible world, and bring up Christ from the dead. It doth not require any impossibility to be done; (altho’ to mere man, what it requires would be impossible; but not, to man assisted by the Spirit of God:) this were only, to mock human weakness. Indeed, strictly speaking, the covenant of grace doth not require us, to do any thing at all, as absolutely and indispensably necessary in order to our justification: but only, to believe in him, who, for the sake of his Son, and the propitiation which he hath made, justifieth the ungodly that worketh not, and imputes his faith to him for righteousness. Even so Abraham believed in the Lord, and he counted it to him for righteousness. [Gen. xv. 6.] And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of faith—that he might be the father of all them that believe—that righteousness might be imputed unto them also. [Rom. iv. 11.] Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it (i. e. faith) was imputed to him. But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed (to whom faith shall be imputed for righteousness, shall stand in the stead of perfect obedience, in order to our acceptance with God) if we believe on him who raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead: who was delivered to death for our offences, and was raised again for our justification: [Ver. 23, 24, 25.] “For the assurance of the remission of our sins, and of a second life to come to them that believe.”

9. Basi agano la msamaha, la upendo usiostahiliwa, la rehema ya kusamehe, linasema nini? Mwamini Bwana Yesu Kristo, nawe utaokoka. Siku utakayoamini, utaishi hakika. Utarejeshwa katika kibali cha Mungu; na katika radhi yake mna uzima. Utaokolewa kutoka katika laana na ghadhabu ya Mungu. Utahuishwa kutoka katika mauti ya dhambi, uingie katika uzima wa haki. Na ukidumu hadi mwisho, ukimwamini Yesu, hutaonja kamwe mauti ya pili, bali baada ya kuteseka pamoja na Bwana wako, utaishi pia na kutawala pamoja naye milele na milele.9. What saith then the covenant of forgiveness, of unmerited love, of pardoning mercy? Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved. In the day thou believest, thou shalt surely live. Thou shalt be restored to the favour of God; and in his pleasure is life. Thou shalt be saved from the curse and from the wrath of God. Thou shalt be quickened from the death of sin, into the life of righteousness. And if thou endure to the end, believing in Jesus, thou shalt never taste the second death, but having suffered with thy Lord, shalt also live and reign with him for ever and ever.

10. Sasa neno hili li karibu nawe. Sharti hili la uzima ni wazi, rahisi, siku zote liko karibu. Li kinywani mwako na moyoni mwako, kwa kazi ya Roho wa Mungu. Saa ile unapoamini moyoni mwako ndani yake yeye Mungu aliyemfufua katika wafu, na kukiri kwa kinywa chako Bwana Yesu, kama Bwana wako na Mungu wako, utaokoka kutoka katika hukumu, kutoka katika hatia na adhabu ya dhambi zako za zamani, nawe utakuwa na uwezo wa kumtumikia Mungu katika utakatifu wa kweli, siku zote zilizobaki za maisha yako.10. Now this word is nigh thee. This condition of life, is plain, easy, always at hand. It is in thy mouth and in thy heart, through the operation of the Spirit of God. The moment thou believest in thine heart in him, whom God hath raised from the dead, and confesseth with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, as thy Lord and thy God, thou shalt be saved from condemnation, from the guilt and punishment of thy former sins, and shalt have power to serve God in true holiness, all the remaining days of thy life.

11. * Basi tofauti ni nini kati ya haki itokanayo na sheria, na haki itokanayo na imani? Kati ya agano la kwanza, au agano la matendo, na la pili, agano la neema? Tofauti ya msingi, isiyobadilika ni hii: moja linadhania kwamba yule anayepewa ni mtakatifu na mwenye furaha tayari, aliyeumbwa kwa mfano wa Mungu na kufurahia kibali chake; na linaweka sharti ambalo kwalo anaweza kudumu humo, katika upendo na furaha, uzima na kutokufa. Lingine linadhania kwamba yule anayepewa sasa si mtakatifu na hana furaha; amepungukiwa na mfano ule mtukufu wa Mungu, ana ghadhabu ya Mungu inayomkalia, na anakimbilia, kwa dhambi ambayo roho yake imekufa kwayo, mauti ya mwili, na mauti ya milele. Na kwa mwanadamu katika hali hii, linaweka sharti ambalo kwalo anaweza kupata tena lulu aliyoipoteza: kupata tena kibali, na mfano wa Mungu, kuurudisha uzima wa Mungu katika roho yake, na kurejeshwa katika kumjua Mungu na kumpenda, ambayo ni mwanzo wa uzima wa milele.11. * What is the difference then between the righteousness which is of the law, and the righteousness which is of faith? Between the first covenant, or the covenant of works, and the second, the covenant of grace? The essential, unchangeable difference is this: the one supposes him to whom it is given, to be already holy and happy, created in the image and enjoying the favour of God; and prescribes the condition whereon he may continue therein, in love and joy, life and immortality. The other supposes him to whom it is given, to be now unholy and unhappy; fallen short of the glorious image of God, having the wrath of God abiding on him, and hastening through sin, whereby his soul is dead, to bodily death, and death everlasting. And to man in this state, it prescribes the condition, whereon he may regain the pearl he has lost: may recover the favour, and the image of God, may retrieve the life of God in his soul, and be restored to the knowledge and the love of God, which is the beginning of life eternal.

12. Tena, agano la matendo, ili mwanadamu adumu katika kibali cha Mungu, katika kumjua na kumpenda, katika utakatifu na furaha, lilidai kwa mwanadamu kamilifu, utii kamili na usiokatizwa, katika kila nukta ya sheria ya Mungu. Lakini agano la neema, ili mwanadamu apate tena kibali na uzima wa Mungu, linadai tu imani; imani hai kwa yeye, ambaye kupitia Mungu humhesabia haki yeye asiyetii.12. Again, the covenant of works, in order to man’s continuance in the favour of God, in his knowledge and love, in holiness and happiness, required of perfect man, a perfect and uninterrupted obedience, to every point of the law of God. Whereas the covenant of grace, in order to man’s recovery, of the favour and life of God, requires only faith; living faith in him, who through God justifies him that obeyed not.

13. * Tena: agano la matendo lilidai kwa Adamu na watoto wake wote, kulipa bei wenyewe, ambayo kwa ajili yake walipaswa kupokea baraka zote za Mungu zijazo. Lakini katika agano la neema, kwa kuwa hatuna chochote cha kulipa, Mungu hutusamehe sote bure: ili mradi tu tumwamini yeye aliyetulipia bei; aliyejitoa kuwa kipatanisho cha dhambi zetu, na dhambi za ulimwengu wote.13. * Yet again: the covenant of works required of Adam and all his children, to pay the price themselves, in consideration of which, they were to receive all the future blessings of God. But in the covenant of grace, seeing we have nothing to pay, God frankly forgives us all: provided only, that we believe in him, who hath paid the price for us; who hath given himself a propitiation for our sins, for the sins of the whole world.

14. Hivyo agano la kwanza lilidai kile ambacho sasa kiko mbali na watoto wote wa watu; yaani, utii usio na dhambi, ulio mbali na wale waliozaliwa na kutungwa katika dhambi. Lakini la pili linadai kile kilicho karibu; kana kwamba linasema, Wewe ni dhambi: Mungu ni upendo. Wewe kwa dhambi umepungukiwa na utukufu wa Mungu; lakini kwake kuna rehema. Basi leta dhambi zako zote kwa Mungu mwenye kusamehe, nazo zitatoweka kama wingu. Kama hungekuwa asiye mcha Mungu, hangekuwa na nafasi ya kukuhesabia haki kama asiye mcha Mungu. Lakini sasa karibia, kwa uhakika kamili wa imani. Yeye anasema, na yametendeka. Usiogope, amini tu; kwa maana hata Mungu mwenye haki humhesabia haki kila amwaminiye Yesu.14. Thus the first covenant required what is now afar off from all the children of men; namely, unsinning obedience, which is far from those who are conceived and born in sin. Whereas the second requires what is nigh at hand; as tho’ it should say, Thou art sin: God is love. Thou by sin art fallen short of the glory of God; yet there is mercy with him. Bring then all thy sins to the pardoning God, and they shall vanish away as a cloud. If thou wert not ungodly, there would be no room for him to justify thee as ungodly. But now draw near, in full assurance of faith. He speaketh, and it is done. Fear not, only believe; for even the just God justifieth all that believe in Jesus.

II. 1. Mambo haya yakizingatiwa, itakuwa rahisi kuonyesha, kama nilivyopendekeza kufanya katika nafasi ya pili, upumbavu wa kutegemea haki itokanayo na sheria, na hekima ya kujitiisha kwa haki itokanayo na imani.II. 1. These things considered, it will be easy to shew, as I proposed to do in the second place, the folly of trusting in the righteousness which is of the law, and the wisdom of submitting to the righteousness which is of faith.

Upumbavu wa wale ambao bado wanatumaini haki itokanayo na sheria, ambayo masharti yake ni, Fanya hivi uishi, waweza kuonekana wazi kutokana na hili. Wanaanza vibaya. Hatua yao ya kwanza kabisa ni kosa la msingi. Kwa maana kabla hawajafikiri kamwe kudai baraka yoyote kwa masharti ya agano hili, lazima wajidhanie kuwa katika hali ya yule ambaye agano hili lilifanywa naye. Lakini wazo hili ni la bure kiasi gani? Kwa kuwa lilifanywa na Adamu katika hali ya kutokuwa na dhambi. Jengo hilo lote lazima liwe dhaifu kiasi gani, lililosimama juu ya msingi kama huo? Na ni wapumbavu kiasi gani wale wanaojenga hivyo juu ya mchanga? Ambao inaonekana hawakuwahi kuzingatia kwamba agano la matendo halikutolewa kwa mwanadamu alipokuwa amekufa katika makosa na dhambi, bali alipokuwa hai kwa Mungu, alipokuwa hajui dhambi, bali alikuwa mtakatifu kama Mungu alivyo mtakatifu: wanaosahau kwamba halikukusudiwa kamwe kwa ajili ya kupata tena kibali na uzima wa Mungu ukishapotea, bali kwa ajili ya kudumu kwao na kuongezeka, hadi vikamilike katika uzima wa milele.The folly of those who still trust, in the righteousness which is of the law, the terms of which are, Do this and live, may abundantly appear from thence. They set out wrong. Their very first step is a fundamental mistake. For before they can ever think of claiming any blessing on the terms of this covenant, they must suppose themselves to be in his state, with whom this covenant was made. But how vain a supposition is this? Since it was made with Adam in a state of innocence. How weak therefore must that whole building be, which stands on such a foundation? And how foolish are they who thus build on the sand? Who seem never to have considered, that the covenant of works was not given to man, when he was dead in trespasses and sins, but when he was alive to God, when he knew no sin, but was holy as God is holy: who forget, that it was never design’d for the recovery of the favour and life of God once lost, but only for the continuance and increase thereof, till it should be compleat in life everlasting.

2. Wala hawazingatii, wale wanaotafuta hivyo kujiimarishia haki yao wenyewe itokanayo na sheria, ni utii wa namna gani au haki gani ambayo sheria inadai bila kuepukika. Lazima iwe kamilifu na mzima, katika kila nukta, la sivyo haikidhi dai la sheria. Lakini nani kati yenu anaweza kutekeleza utii kama huo? Au, kwa matokeo, kuishi kwa huo? Nani miongoni mwenu anayetimiza kila nukta na nukuu hata ya amri za nje za Mungu? Bila kufanya kitu chochote, kikubwa au kidogo, anachokikataza Mungu? Bila kuacha kufanya kitu alichoagiza? Bila kusema neno lolote la upuuzi? Akiwa na mazungumzo yake siku zote yanayofaa kuwapa neema wasikiao? Na mkila au mkinywa, au mfanyalo lolote, mkifanya yote kwa utukufu wa Mungu? Na ni kwa kiasi kidogo zaidi kiasi gani mnaweza kutimiza amri zote za ndani za Mungu? Zile zinazodai kwamba kila mwelekeo na mwendo wa roho yenu uwe utakatifu kwa Bwana? Je, mnaweza kumpenda Mungu kwa moyo wenu wote? Kuwapenda wanadamu wote kama roho yenu? Kuomba bila kukoma? Kushukuru katika kila jambo? Kuwa na Mungu daima mbele yenu? Na kuweka kila hisia, tamaa na fikira, katika kutii sheria yake?2. Neither do they consider, who are thus seeking to establish their own righteousness which is of the law, what manner of obedience or righteousness that is, which the law indispensably requires. It must be perfect and entire, in every point, or it answers not the demand of the law. But which of you is able to perform such obedience? Or, consequently, to live thereby? Who among you fulfils every jot and tittle even of the outward commandments of God? Doing nothing, great or small, which God forbids? Leaving nothing undone which he enjoins? Speaking no idle word? Having your conversation always meet to minister grace to the hearers? And whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, doing all to the glory of God? And how much less are you able to fulfil all the inward commandments of God? Those which require, that every temper and motion of your soul should be holiness unto the Lord? Are you able, To love God with all your heart? To love all mankind as your own soul? To pray without ceasing? In every thing to give thanks? To have God always before you? And to keep every affection, desire and thought, in obedience to his law?

3. Mnapaswa kuzingatia zaidi, kwamba haki ya sheria inadai, si tu kutii kila amri ya Mungu, ya kukataza na ya kuamuru, ya ndani na ya nje, bali pia kwa kiwango kamilifu. Katika kila mfano, sauti ya sheria ni, Utamtumikia Bwana Mungu wako kwa nguvu zako zote. Haikubali kupunguzwa kwa namna yoyote. Haisamehe upungufu wowote. Inahukumu kila kupungukiwa na kipimo kamili cha utii, na mara moja inatamka laana juu ya mkosaji. Inazingatia tu kanuni zisizobadilika za haki, na kusema, “Sijui kuonyesha rehema.”3. You should farther consider, that the righteousness of the law requires, not only the obeying every command of God, negative and positive, internal and external, but likewise in the perfect degree. In every instance whatever, the voice of the law is, Thou shalt serve the Lord thy God with all thy strength. It allows no abatement of any kind. It excuses no defect. It condemns every coming short of the full measure of obedience, and immediately pronounces a curse on the offender. It regards only the invariable rules of justice, and saith, “I know not to shew mercy.”

4. Basi ni nani awezaye kusimama mbele ya hakimu kama huyo, ambaye ni mkali kuyaangalia makosa? Ni dhaifu kiasi gani wale wanaotaka kuhukumiwa katika kiti hicho, ambapo hakuna mwenye mwili aliye hai atakayehesabiwa haki? Hakuna hata mmoja wa uzao wa Adamu. Kwa maana tuseme sasa tulishika kila amri kwa nguvu zetu zote: hata hivyo uvunjaji mmoja tu uliopata kutokea unaharibu kabisa dai letu lote la uzima. Ikiwa tumewahi kukosa, katika nukta moja, haki hii imekwisha. Kwa maana sheria inawahukumu wote wasiotekeleza utii usiokatizwa na pia kamilifu. Hivyo kulingana na hukumu yake, kwa yule aliyewahi kutenda dhambi, kwa kiwango chochote, kuna kungojea kwa hofu tu kwa ghadhabu ya moto, itakayowala wapinzani wa Mungu.4. Who then can appear before such a judge, who is extreme to mark what is done amiss? How weak are they who desire to be tried at the bar, where no flesh living can be justified? None of the offspring of Adam. For suppose we did now keep every commandment with all our strength: yet one single breach which ever was, utterly destroys our whole claim to life. If we have ever offended, in any one point, this righteousness is at an end. For the law condemns all who do not perform uninterrupted as well as perfect obedience. So that according to the sentence of this, for him who hath once sinned, in any degree, there remaineth only a fearful looking for of fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries of God.

5. Je, si upumbavu wa upumbavu wenyewe, kwa mwanadamu aliyeanguka kutafuta uzima kwa haki hii? Kwa mwanadamu, ambaye aliumbwa katika uovu, na mama yake alimchukua mimba katika dhambi: mwanadamu, ambaye kwa asili ni wa kidunia, wa tamaa za mwili, wa kishetani, mpotovu kabisa na wa machukizo: ambaye ndani yake, hadi apate neema, hakai kitu chema; naam, ambaye hawezi kwa nafsi yake kufikiri wazo hata moja jema? Ambaye kwa kweli ni dhambi tupu, kundi la kutomcha Mungu, na anayetenda dhambi kila anapovuta pumzi; ambaye makosa yake ya kweli, kwa neno na tendo, ni mengi kuliko nywele za kichwa chake! Ni upumbavu gani, ni ukosefu gani wa akili kwa funza mchafu, mwenye hatia, asiye na msaada kama huyu, kuota ndoto ya kutafuta kukubaliwa kwa haki yake mwenyewe, ya kuishi kwa haki itokanayo na sheria?5. Is it not then the very foolishness of folly, for fallen man to seek life by this righteousness? For man, who was shapen in wickedness, and in sin did his mother conceive him: man, who is by nature all earthly, sensual, devilish, altogether corrupt and abominable: in whom till he find grace, dwelleth no good thing; nay, who cannot of himself think one good thought? Who is indeed all sin, a mere lump of ungodliness, and who commits sin in every breath he draws; whose actual transgressions, in word and deed, are more in number than the hairs of his head! What stupidity, what senselesness must it be for such an unclean, guilty, helpless worm as this, to dream of seeking acceptance by his own righteousness, of living by the righteousness which is of the law?

6. Sasa mazingatio yoyote yanayothibitisha upumbavu wa kutegemea haki itokanayo na sheria, yanathibitisha vilevile hekima ya kujitiisha kwa haki itokayo kwa Mungu kwa imani. Hili lingeonyeshwa kwa urahisi kuhusu kila moja ya mazingatio yaliyotangulia. Lakini tukiliacha hili, hekima ya hatua ya kwanza kuelekea haya, kuikana haki yetu wenyewe, inaonekana wazi kutokana na hili, kwamba ni kutenda kulingana na kweli, na asili halisi ya vitu. Kwa maana ni nini zaidi, ila kukiri kwa moyo wetu pamoja na midomo, hali ya kweli tuliyo nayo? Kukiri kwamba tunaleta pamoja nasi ulimwenguni, asili iliyopotoka, yenye dhambi; iliyopotoka zaidi kuliko tunavyoweza kudhani kwa urahisi, au kupata maneno ya kuieleza? Kwamba kwa hiyo tuna mwelekeo wa yote yaliyo mabaya, na tunachukia yote yaliyo mema; kwamba tumejaa kiburi, mapenzi yetu wenyewe, hisia zisizotawalika, tamaa za kipumbavu; hisia duni na zisizo na kiasi; wapenzi wa dunia, wapenzi wa anasa kuliko wapenzi wa Mungu? Kwamba maisha yetu hayajawa bora kuliko mioyo yetu, bali kwa njia nyingi yamekuwa bila kumcha Mungu na yasiyo matakatifu; kiasi kwamba dhambi zetu za kweli, kwa neno na kwa tendo, zimekuwa nyingi kama nyota za mbinguni: kwamba kwa sababu hizi zote, hatumpendezi yeye, aliye na macho safi hata hawezi kutazama uovu; na hatustahili kitu kwake, ila hasira na ghadhabu na mauti, mshahara ufaao wa dhambi? Kwamba hatuwezi kwa haki yetu yoyote, (kwa maana kweli hatuna hata kidogo) wala kwa kazi zetu zozote (kwa kuwa ni kama mti ambao zinaota kutoka kwao) kutuliza ghadhabu ya Mungu, au kuzuia adhabu tuliyostahili kwa haki? Naam, kwamba, tukiachwa wenyewe, tutazidi kuwa wabaya zaidi na zaidi, kuzama kwa kina zaidi na zaidi katika dhambi, kumkosea Mungu zaidi na zaidi, kwa kazi zetu mbaya na kwa mielekeo mibaya ya nia yetu ya mwili, hata tujaze kipimo cha maovu yetu, na kujiletea maangamizi ya haraka? Na je, hii si hali hasa tuliyo nayo kwa asili? Kukiri hili basi, kwa moyo wetu na kwa midomo, yaani, kuikana haki yetu wenyewe, haki itokanayo na sheria, ni kutenda kulingana na asili halisi ya vitu, na kwa matokeo ni mfano wa hekima ya kweli.6. Now whatsoever considerations prove the folly of trusting in the righteousness which is of the law, prove equally the wisdom of submitting to the righteousness which is of God by faith. This were easy to be shewn with regard to each of the preceding considerations. But to wave this, the wisdom of the first step hereto, the disclaiming our own righteousness, plainly appears from hence, that it is acting according to truth, to the real nature of things. For what is it more, than to acknowledge with our heart as well as lips, the true state wherein we are? To acknowledge, that we bring with us into the world, a corrupt, sinful nature; more corrupt indeed than we can easily conceive, or find words to express? That hereby we are prone to all that is evil, and averse from all that is good; that we are full of pride, self-will, unruly passions, foolish desires; vile and inordinate affections; lovers of the world, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God? That our lives have been no better than our hearts, but many ways ungodly and unholy; insomuch that our actual sins, both in word and deed, have been as the stars of heaven for multitude: that on all these accounts, we are displeasing to him, who is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity; and deserve nothing from him, but indignation and wrath and death, the due wages of sin? That we cannot by any of our righteousness, (for indeed, we have none at all) nor by any of our works (for they are as the tree from which they grow) appease the wrath of God, or avert the punishment we have justly deserved? Yea, that, if left to ourselves, we shall only wax worse and worse, sink deeper and deeper into sin, offend God more and more, both with our evil works and with the evil tempers of our carnal mind, till we fill up the measure of our iniquities, and bring upon ourselves swift destruction? And is not this the very state wherein by nature we are? To acknowledge this then, both with our heart and lips, that is, to disclaim our own righteousness, the righteousness which is of the law, is to act according to the real nature of things, and consequently is an instance of true wisdom.

7. Hekima ya kujitiisha kwa haki ya imani inaonekana zaidi kutokana na mazingatio haya, kwamba ni haki ya Mungu: namaanisha hapa, kwamba ni njia ile ya upatanisho na Mungu, ambayo imechaguliwa na kuwekwa na Mungu mwenyewe, si tu kwa kuwa yeye ni Mungu wa hekima, bali kwa kuwa yeye ni Bwana mkuu wa mbingu na dunia, na wa kila kiumbe alichokiumba. Sasa, kama haifai mwanadamu kumwambia Mungu, Unafanya nini? Kama vile hakuna asiyekosa kabisa akili atakayeshindana na aliye na nguvu kuliko yeye, na yule ambaye ufalme wake unatawala yote; ndivyo ni hekima ya kweli, ni alama ya ufahamu mzuri, kukubali lolote alilolichagua, kusema katika hili, kama katika mambo yote, “Ni Bwana; na afanye lile lililo jema machoni pake.”7. The wisdom of submitting to the righteousness of faith, appears farther from this consideration, that it is the righteousness of God: I mean here, it is that method of reconciliation with God, which hath been chose and established by God himself, not only as he is the God of wisdom, but as he is the sovereign Lord of heaven and earth, and of every creature which he hath made. Now, as it is not meet for man to say unto God, What dost thou? As none who is not utterly void of understanding, will contend with one that is mightier than he, with him whose kingdom ruleth over all; so it is true wisdom, it is a mark of sound understanding, to acquiesce in whatever he hath chosen, to say in this, as in all things, “It is the Lord; let him do what seemeth him good.”

8. Yaweza kuzingatiwa zaidi, kwamba ilikuwa kwa neema tupu, kwa upendo wa bure, kwa rehema isiyostahiliwa, kwamba Mungu amemjalia mwanadamu mwenye dhambi njia yoyote ya upatanisho naye, kwamba hatukukatiliwa mbali na mkono wake, na kufutwa kabisa katika kumbukumbu yake. Kwa hiyo njia yoyote anayopenda kuiweka, kwa huruma yake ya upole, kwa wema wake usiostahiliwa, ambayo kwayo adui zake, ambao wameasi kwa kina hivyo, waliomwasi kwa muda mrefu na kwa ukaidi hivyo, bado wapate kibali machoni pake, bila shaka ni hekima yetu kuikubali kwa shukrani zote.8. It may be farther considered, that it was of mere grace, of free love, of undeserved mercy, that God hath vouchsafed to sinful man, any way of reconciliation with himself, that we were not cut away from his hand, and utterly blotted out of his remembrance. Therefore whatever method he is pleased to appoint, of his tender mercy, of his unmerited goodness, whereby his enemies, who have so deeply revolted from him, so long and obstinately rebelled against him, may still find favour in his sight, it is doubtless our wisdom to accept with all thankfulness.

9. Ili kutaja jambo moja tu zaidi. Ni hekima kulenga lengo bora kwa njia bora zaidi. Sasa lengo bora ambalo kiumbe chochote kinaweza kulifuata ni furaha katika Mungu. Na lengo bora ambalo kiumbe kilichoanguka kinaweza kulifuata ni, kupata tena kibali na mfano wa Mungu. Lakini njia bora, kwa kweli pekee chini ya mbingu iliyopewa mwanadamu, ambayo kwayo anaweza kupata tena kibali cha Mungu, ambacho ni bora kuliko uzima wenyewe, au mfano wa Mungu, ambao ni uzima wa kweli wa roho, ni kujitiisha kwa haki itokanayo na imani, kumwamini Mwana pekee wa Mungu.9. To mention but one consideration more. It is wisdom to aim at the best end by the best means. Now the best end which any creature can pursue, is happiness in God. And the best end a fallen creature can pursue is, the recovery of the favour and image of God. But the best, indeed the only means under heaven given to man, whereby he may regain the favour of God, which is better than life itself, or the image of God, which is the true life of the soul, is the submitting to the righteousness which is of faith, the believing in the only-begotten Son of God.

III. 1. Kwa hiyo wewe uwaye yote unayetaka kusamehewa na kupatanishwa na kibali cha Mungu; usiseme moyoni mwako, “Lazima kwanza nifanye hivi; lazima kwanza nishinde kila dhambi; niache kila neno na kazi mbaya, na kuwatendea wote mema yote: au, lazima kwanza niende kanisani, nipokee Meza ya Bwana, nisikie mahubiri zaidi, na kusema sala zaidi.” Ole, ndugu yangu, umepotea kabisa njia, bado hujui haki ya Mungu, na unatafuta kujiimarishia haki yako mwenyewe, kuwa msingi wa upatanisho wako. Je, hujui kwamba huwezi kufanya kitu ila dhambi, hadi upatanishwe na Mungu? Kwa nini basi unasema, Lazima nifanye hivi na hivi kwanza, kisha nitaamini. Hapana, bali kwanza amini. Mwamini Bwana Yesu Kristo, kipatanisho cha dhambi zako. Msingi huu mzuri na uwekwe kwanza, kisha utafanya yote vema.III. 1. Whosoever therefore thou art who desirest to be forgiven and reconciled to the favour of God; do not say in thy heart, “I must first do this; I must first conquer every sin; break off every evil word and work, and do all good to all men: or, I must first go to church, receive the Lord’s supper, hear more sermons, and say more prayers.” Alas, my brother, thou art clean gone out of the way, thou art still ignorant of the righteousness of God, and art seeking to establish thy own righteousness, as the ground of thy reconciliation. Knowest thou not, that thou canst do nothing but sin, ’till thou art reconciled to God? Wherefore then dost thou say, I must do this and this first, and then I shall believe. Nay, but first believe. Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, the propitiation for thy sins. Let this good foundation first be laid, and then thou shalt do all things well.

Wala usiseme moyoni mwako, “Siwezi kukubaliwa bado, kwa sababu si mwema vya kutosha.” Nani ni mwema vya kutosha? Nani aliwahi kuwa? Kustahili kukubaliwa mikononi mwa Mungu? Je, mtoto wowote wa Adamu amewahi kuwa mwema vya kutosha kwa hili? Au yupo yeyote, hadi mwisho wa vitu vyote? Na kwa habari yako wewe, wewe si mwema kamwe: hakai ndani yako kitu chema. Na hutakuwa kamwe, hata uamini katika Yesu. Badala yake utajiona mbaya zaidi na zaidi. Lakini je, kuna haja ya kuwa mbaya zaidi, ili ukubaliwe? Je, wewe si mbaya vya kutosha tayari? Kwa kweli ndivyo ulivyo, na Mungu anajua. Na wewe mwenyewe huwezi kukana. Basi usikawie. Yote sasa yako tayari. Ondoka na uzioshe dhambi zako. Chemchemi imefunguliwa. Sasa ndio wakati, wa kukuosha uwe mweupe katika damu ya Mwana-Kondoo. Sasa atakusafisha kama kwa hisopo, nawe utakuwa safi; atakuosha, nawe utakuwa mweupe kuliko theluji.Neither say in thy heart, “I can’t be accepted yet, because I am not good enough.” Who is good enough? Who ever was? To merit acceptance at God’s hands? Was ever any child of Adam good enough for this? Or will any, till the consummation of all things? And as for thee, thou art not good at all: there dwelleth in thee no good thing. And thou never wilt be, till thou believe in Jesus. Rather thou wilt find thyself worse and worse. But is there any need of being worse, in order to be accepted? Art thou not bad enough already? Indeed thou art, and that God knoweth. And thou thyself canst not deny it. Then delay not. All things are now ready. Arise and wash away thy sins. The fountain is open. Now is the time, to wash thee white in the blood of the Lamb. Now he shall purge thee as with hyssop, and thou shalt be clean; he shall wash thee, and thou shalt be whiter than snow.

3. Usiseme, “Lakini mimi si mwenye majuto vya kutosha: sijui dhambi zangu vya kutosha.” Najua. Laiti Mungu angekujalia kuzihisi zaidi, na kuwa na majuto mara elfu zaidi kuliko ulivyo. Lakini usingoje hili. Labda Mungu atakufanya hivyo, si kabla hujaamini, bali kwa kuamini. Labda, hutalia sana, hata upende sana, kwa sababu umesamehewa mengi. Wakati huo huo, mtazame Yesu. Tazama jinsi anavyokupenda! Angekufanyia nini zaidi ambacho hajakifanya?3. Do not say, “But I am not contrite enough: I am not sensible enough of my sins.” I know it. I would to God, thou wert more sensible of them, more contrite a thousand fold than thou art. But do not stay for this. It may be God will make thee so, not before thou believest, but by believing. It may be, thou wilt not weep much, till thou lovest much, because thou hast had much forgiven. In the mean time, look unto Jesus. Behold how he loveth thee! What could he have done more for thee which he hath not done?

“Ee Mwana-Kondoo wa Mungu, je, kuliko kuwako maumivu kama yako, / Je, kuliko kuwako upendo kama wako!”“O Lamb of God, was ever pain, / Was ever love like thine!”

Mtazame kwa makini, hata yeye akutazame, na kuuvunja moyo wako mgumu. Ndipo kichwa chako kitakuwa maji, na macho yako chemchemi za machozi.Look steddily upon him, till he looks on thee, and breaks thy hard heart. Then shall thy head be waters, and thy eyes fountains of tears.

4. Wala usiseme, “Lazima nifanye jambo zaidi, kabla sijaja kwa Kristo.” Ninakubali, tukidhani Bwana wako anakawia kuja, ingekuwa vema na haki kungoja kuonekana kwake, kwa kufanya, kwa kadiri ya uwezo wako, yote aliyokuamuru. Lakini hakuna ulazima wa kudhani hivyo. Unajuaje kwamba atakawia? Labda atatokea, kama pambazuko kutoka juu, kabla ya mwanga wa asubuhi. Ee usimwekee wakati. Mtazamie kila saa. Sasa, yu karibu! Hata mlangoni!4. Nor yet do thou say, “I must do something more, before I come to Christ.” I grant, supposing thy Lord should delay his coming, it were meet and right to wait for his appearing, in doing, so far as thou hast power, whatsoever he hath commanded thee. But there is no necessity for making such a supposition. How knowest thou that he will delay? Perhaps he will appear, as the day-spring from on high, before the morning-light. O do not set him a time. Expect him every hour. Now, he is nigh! Even at the door!

5. Na kwa kusudi gani ungengoja unyofu zaidi, kabla dhambi zako hazijafutwa? Ili kukufanya ustahili zaidi neema ya Mungu? Ole, bado unajiimarishia haki yako mwenyewe. Atakuwa na rehema, si kwa sababu unaistahili, bali kwa sababu huruma zake hazikomi: si kwa sababu wewe u mwenye haki; bali kwa sababu Yesu Kristo amefanya upatanisho kwa dhambi zako.5. And to what end wouldst thou wait for more sincerity, before thy sins are blotted out? To make thee more worthy of the grace of God? Alas, thou art still establishing thy own righteousness. He will have mercy, not because thou art worthy of it, but because his compassions fail not: not because thou art righteous; but because Jesus Christ hath atoned for thy sins.

Tena, kama kuna kitu chema katika unyofu, kwa nini unakitarajia, kabla hujapata imani? Kwa kuwa imani yenyewe ndiyo mzizi pekee wa chochote kilicho chema na kitakatifu kweli.Again, if there be any thing good in sincerity, why dost thou expect it, before thou hast faith? Seeing faith itself is the only root of whatever is really good and holy.

Zaidi ya yote, utasahau hadi lini, kwamba chochote ukifanyacho, au chochote ulicho nacho, kabla dhambi zako hazijasamehewa, hakifai kitu kwa Mungu, kuelekea kupata msamaha wako? Naam, na kwamba yote lazima yatupwe nyuma ya mgongo wako, yakanyagwe chini ya miguu, yasihesabiwe kitu, la sivyo hutapata kibali machoni pa Mungu: kwa sababu hadi hapo huwezi kukiomba, kama mwenye dhambi tupu, mwenye hatia, aliyepotea, aliyeharibika, usiye na chochote cha kutetea, chochote cha kumtolea Mungu, ila fadhili za Mwanawe mpendwa tu, aliyekupenda wewe, na kujitoa kwa ajili yako.Above all, how long wilt thou forget, that whatsoever thou dost, or whatsoever thou hast, before thy sins are forgiven thee, it avails nothing with God, toward the procuring of thy forgiveness? Yea, and that it must all be cast behind thy back, trampled under foot, made no account of, or thou wilt never find favour in God’s sight: because until then thou canst not ask it, as a mere sinner, guilty, lost, undone, having nothing to plead, nothing to offer to God, but only the merits of his well-beloved Son, who loved thee, and gave himself for thee.

6. * Kuhitimisha. Yeyote uwaye, ee mtu, uliye na hukumu ya mauti ndani yako, unayejihisi mwenye dhambi aliyehukumiwa, na unayekalia ghadhabu ya Mungu: Bwana anakuambia, Si, fanya hivi; tii amri zangu zote kikamilifu uishi: bali, Mwamini Bwana Yesu Kristo, nawe utaokoka. Neno la imani li karibu nawe; sasa, wakati huu huu, katika dakika ya sasa, na katika hali yako ya sasa, mwenye dhambi kama ulivyo, kama ulivyo hasa, iamini Injili: nami nitaurehemu udhalimu wako wala maovu yako sitayakumbuka tena.6. * To conclude. Whosoever thou art, O man, who hast the sentence of death in thyself, who feelest thyself a condemned sinner, and hast the wrath of God abiding on thee: unto thee saith the Lord, Not, do this; perfectly obey all my commands and live: but, Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved. The word of faith is nigh unto thee; now, at this instant, in the present moment, and in thy present state, sinner as thou art, just as thou art, believe the gospel: and I will be merciful unto thy unrighteousness and thy iniquities will I remember no more.

4. Ufalme na Malimbuko ya Roho4. The Kingdom and the First-Fruits of the Spirit

John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Mahubiri VII na VIII: Hubiri la VII, ambalo katika chapa hii halina kichwa na kwa kawaida huitwa “Njia ya Kuufikia Ufalme” (Marko 1:15), na “Malimbuko ya Roho” (Warumi 8:1), kutoka The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, juzuu ya I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), yaliyonakiliwa kama kitabu pepe cha Project Gutenberg namba 59743. Chanzo cha msingi; tafsiri za mambo ni za mwandishi.John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Sermons VII and VIII: Sermon VII, untitled in this edition and usually called “The Way to the Kingdom” (Mark 1:15), and “The First-Fruits of the Spirit” (Romans 8:1), from The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, vol. I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), transcribed as Project Gutenberg ebook 59743. Primary source; the interpretations are the author’s.

Dokezo la CTS: Katika Kiingereza cha Wesley neno “conversation” linamaanisha mwenendo mzima wa mtu au njia yake ya maisha, na “mwili” (the flesh) linamaanisha asili ya kibinadamu iliyopotoka, si mwili wa kimaumbile kama ulivyo. “Dhambi za udhaifu” (sins of infirmity) ni kasoro zisizo za kukusudia; “dhambi za kushtukiza” (sins of surprise) ni makosa ambayo mwamini hunaswa nayo ghafla. “Fidelity” (uaminifu) ni tafsiri ya Wesley ya tunda la Roho ambalo kwa kawaida hutafsiriwa “imani.” Namba za aya zimechapishwa kama zilivyo katika chapa ya mwaka 1771, ambapo baadhi ya namba zimerukwa.CTS note: In Wesley’s English “conversation” means one’s whole conduct or way of life, and “the flesh” means corrupt human nature, not the body as such. “Sins of infirmity” are involuntary failings; “sins of surprise” are faults into which a believer is suddenly overtaken. “Fidelity” is Wesley’s rendering of the fruit of the Spirit usually translated “faith.” The paragraph numbers are printed as in 1771, where some numbers are skipped.

HUBIRI LA VII.SERMON VII.

MARKO 1:15. Ufalme wa Mungu umekaribia; tubuni, na kuamini Injili.MARK i. 15. The Kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.

MANENO haya yanatuongoza kwa asili kuzingatia, kwanza, Asili ya dini ya kweli, inayoitwa hapa na Bwana wetu, Ufalme wa Mungu, ambao, asema yeye, umekaribia: na pili, Njia ya kuufikia, ambayo anaionyesha katika maneno haya, Tubuni, na kuamini Injili.THESE words naturally lead us to consider, first, The nature of true religion, here termed by our Lord, The kingdom of God, which, saith he, is at hand: and secondly, The way thereto, which he points out in those words, Repent ye, and believe the gospel.

I. 1. Kwanza tunapaswa kuzingatia, Asili ya dini ya kweli, inayoitwa hapa na Bwana wetu, Ufalme wa Mungu. Kauli hiyo hiyo mtume mkuu anaitumia katika waraka wake kwa Warumi, ambapo pia anayafafanua maneno ya Bwana wake, akisema, Kwa maana ufalme wa Mungu si kula wala kunywa; bali haki na amani na furaha katika Roho Mtakatifu. Sura ya 14:17.I. 1. We are, first, to consider, The nature of true religion, here term’d by our Lord, The kingdom of God. The same expression the great apostle uses in his epistle to the Romans, where he likewise explains his Lord’s words, saying, The kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. Chap. xiv. 17.

2. Ufalme wa Mungu, au dini ya kweli, si kula wala kunywa. Inajulikana vema kwamba si Wayahudi ambao hawakuongoka tu, bali idadi kubwa ya wale waliokuwa wameipokea imani ya Kristo, hata hivyo walikuwa wenye bidii kwa sheria, (Mdo. 21:20.) hata sheria ya kitambiko ya Musa. Kwa hiyo yote waliyoyaona yameandikwa humo, ama kuhusu sadaka za vyakula na vinywaji, ama tofauti kati ya vyakula safi na najisi, hawakuyashika wao wenyewe tu, bali waliyasisitiza kwa nguvu hata kwa wale miongoni mwa Mataifa (au wapagani) waliomgeukia Mungu. Naam, kwa kiwango kwamba baadhi yao walifundisha, popote walipokuja miongoni mwao, Msipotahiriwa, na kushika sheria, (sheria yote ya kitambiko) hamwezi kuokoka, Mdo. 15:1, 24.2. The kingdom of God, or true religion, is not meat and drink. It is well known, that not only the unconverted Jews, but great numbers of those who had received the faith of Christ, were notwithstanding zealous of the law, (Acts xxi. 20.) even the ceremonial law of Moses. Whatsoever therefore they found written therein, either concerning meat and drink-offerings, or the distinction between clean and unclean meats, they not only observed themselves, but vehemently pressed the same, even on those among the Gentiles (or Heathens) who were turned to God. Yea, to such a degree, that some of them taught, wheresoever they came among them, Except ye be circumcised, and keep the law, (the whole ritual law) ye cannot be saved, Acts xv. 1, 24.

3. Kwa kuwapinga hawa, mtume anatangaza, hapa na katika sehemu nyingine nyingi, kwamba dini ya kweli haimo katika kula na kunywa, wala katika desturi zozote za kitambiko: wala kwa kweli katika kitu chochote cha nje, katika kitu chochote kilicho nje ya moyo; kiini chake chote kikiwa katika haki, amani, na furaha katika Roho Mtakatifu.3. In opposition to these, the apostle declares, both here and in many other places, that true religion does not consist in meat and drink, or in any ritual observances: nor indeed in any outward thing whatever, in any thing exterior to the heart; the whole substance thereof lying in righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.

4. Si katika kitu chochote cha nje; kama vile taratibu au sherehe, hata za aina bora kabisa. Tukidhani hizi ni za adabu na za maana kiasi gani, zinazoeleza mambo ya ndani kiasi gani: tukidhani zinasaidia kiasi gani, si tu watu wa kawaida, ambao fikira zao hufika mbali kidogo kuliko macho yao; bali hata watu wenye ufahamu, watu wenye uwezo mkubwa zaidi, kama bila shaka zinaweza kuwa nyakati nyingine: naam, tukidhani, kama ilivyo kwa Wayahudi, kwamba ziliwekwa na Mungu mwenyewe; hata hivyo, katika kipindi hicho ambacho agizo hilo lilikuwa na nguvu, dini ya kweli haimo ndani yake hasa; naam, kwa maana kali, hata kidogo. Itakuwa kweli zaidi sana kiasi gani kuhusu desturi na taratibu kama hizo, ambazo ni za kuwekwa na wanadamu tu? Dini ya Kristo inapanda juu zaidi ya hizi zote bila kipimo, na iko ndani zaidi sana kuliko hizo. Hizi ni nzuri mahali pake; kwa kadiri tu zinavyosaidia dini ya kweli kwa vitendo. Na ingekuwa ushirikina kuzipinga, maadamu zinatumiwa tu kama misaada ya mara kwa mara kwa udhaifu wa kibinadamu. Lakini mtu asizipeleke mbali zaidi. Mtu asiote ndoto kwamba zina thamani ya ndani yake: au kwamba dini haiwezi kuwapo bila hizo. Hii ingewafanya kuwa chukizo kwa Bwana.4. Not in any outward thing; such as forms or ceremonies, even of the most excellent kind. Supposing these to be ever so decent and significant, ever so expressive of inward things: supposing them ever so helpful, not only to the vulgar, whose thought reaches little farther than their sight; but even to men of understanding, men of stronger capacities, as doubtless they may sometimes be: yea, supposing them, as in the case of the Jews, to be appointed by God himself; yet even during the period of time wherein that appointment remains in force, true religion does not principally consist therein; nay, strictly speaking, not at all. How much more must this hold concerning such rites and forms, as are only of human appointment? The religion of Christ rises infinitely higher, and lies immensely deeper than all these. These are good in their place; just so far as they are in fact subservient to true religion. And it were superstition to object against them, while they are applied only as occasional helps to human weakness. But let no man carry them farther. Let no man dream, that they have any intrinsick worth: or that religion cannot subsist without them. This were to make them an abomination to the Lord.

5. Asili ya dini iko mbali sana na kuwamo katika hizi, katika taratibu za ibada, au desturi na sherehe, hata haimo ipasavyo katika matendo yoyote ya nje, ya aina yoyote. Ni kweli, mtu hawezi kuwa na dini yoyote, mwenye hatia ya matendo ya uovu, yasiyo ya kimaadili; au anayewatendea wengine kile asichotaka watendewe, kama angekuwa katika hali ile ile. Na ni kweli pia kwamba hawezi kuwa na dini ya kweli yoyote, ajuaye kutenda mema, asiyatende. Hata hivyo mtu anaweza kuepuka uovu wa nje, na kutenda mema, na bado asiwe na dini. Naam, watu wawili wanaweza kufanya kazi ile ile ya nje, tuseme, kulisha wenye njaa, au kuwavika walio uchi: na, wakati huo huo, mmoja wao anaweza kuwa mcha Mungu kweli, na mwingine asiwe na dini kabisa: kwa maana mmoja anaweza kutenda kwa upendo wa Mungu, na mwingine kwa upendo wa sifa. Ni dhahiri hivyo; kwamba ingawa dini ya kweli kwa asili huongoza kwa kila neno na kazi njema, hata hivyo asili yake halisi iko ndani zaidi, hata katika mtu wa siri wa moyoni.5. The nature of religion is so far from consisting in these, in forms of worship, or rites and ceremonies, that it does not properly consist in any outward actions, of what kind soever. It is true, a man cannot have any religion, who is guilty of vicious, immoral actions; or who does to others, what he would not they should do to him, if he were in the same circumstance. And it is also true, that he can have no real religion, who knows to do good, and doth it not. Yet may a man both abstain from outward evil, and do good, and still have no religion. Yea, two persons may do the same outward work, suppose, feeding the hungry, or cloathing the naked: and, mean time, one of these may be truly religious, and the other have no religion at all: for the one may act from the love of God, and the other from the love of praise. So manifest it is; that altho’ true religion naturally leads to every good word and work, yet the real nature thereof lies deeper still, even in the hidden man of the heart.

6. Nasema, katika moyo. Kwa maana wala dini haimo katika mafundisho sahihi au maoni sahihi; ambayo ingawa si mambo ya nje ipasavyo, hayamo moyoni, bali katika akili. Mtu anaweza kuwa na mafundisho sahihi katika kila nukta; anaweza si tu kushika maoni sahihi, bali kuyatetea kwa bidii dhidi ya wapinzani wote: anaweza kufikiri kwa usahihi juu ya kuwa mwili kwa Bwana wetu, juu ya Utatu uliobarikiwa milele, na kila fundisho lingine, lililomo katika maneno ya Mungu: Anaweza kukubali yale mataifa matatu ya imani: ule unaoitwa wa mitume, wa Nikea, na wa Athanasio: na hata hivyo inawezekana, asiwe na dini kabisa, zaidi ya Myahudi, Mturuki, au Mpagani. Anaweza kuwa na mafundisho sahihi karibu kama——shetani; (ingawa kwa kweli, si kabisa. Kwa maana kila mtu hukosea katika kitu fulani; ilhali hatuwezi kufikiri vizuri kwamba yeye anashika maoni yoyote ya makosa) na kwa wakati huo wote anaweza kuwa mgeni mkubwa kama yeye, wa dini ya moyo.6. I say, of the heart. For neither does religion consist in orthodoxy or right opinions; which altho’ they are not properly outward things, are not in the heart, but the understanding. A man may be orthodox in every point; he may not only espouse right opinions, but zealously defend them against all opposers: he may think justly concerning the incarnation of our Lord, concerning the ever blessed Trinity, and every other doctrine, contained in the oracles of God: He may assent to all the three creeds: that called the apostles’, the Nicene, and the Athanasian: and yet ’tis possible, he may have no religion at all, no more than a Jew, Turk, or Pagan. He may be almost as orthodox as——the devil; (tho’ indeed, not altogether. For every man errs in something; whereas we can’t well conceive him to hold any erroneous opinion) and may all the while be as great a stranger as he, to the religion of the heart.

7. Hii peke yake ndiyo dini, inayoitwa hivyo kweli: hii peke yake ina thamani kuu machoni pa Mungu. Mtume anaifupisha yote katika mambo matatu, haki, na amani, na furaha katika Roho Mtakatifu. Na kwanza, haki. Hatuwezi kuwa na shaka juu ya hili, tukikumbuka maneno ya Bwana wetu akielezea matawi yake mawili makuu, ambayo juu yake yanategemea torati yote na manabii. Mpende Bwana Mungu wako kwa moyo wako wote, na kwa akili zako zote, na kwa roho yako yote, na kwa nguvu zako zote. [Marko 12:30.] Hii ndiyo amri iliyo kuu na ya kwanza, tawi la kwanza na kuu la haki ya Kikristo. Utajifurahisha katika Bwana Mungu wako; utatafuta na kupata furaha yote ndani yake. Atakuwa ngao yako, na ujira wako mkubwa mno, katika wakati na katika milele. Mifupa yako yote itasema, Ni nani niliye naye mbinguni illa wewe? Wala duniani sipendezwi na mwingine zaidi yako! Utasikia na kutimiza neno lake asemaye, Mwanangu, nipe moyo wako. Na baada ya kumpa moyo wako, roho yako ya ndani kabisa, atawale humo bila mshindani, waweza kulia vema, katika utimilifu wa moyo wako, Nakupenda, Ee Bwana, nguvu zangu. Bwana ni mwamba wangu, na ngome yangu, na mwokozi wangu; Mungu wangu, mwamba wangu nitakayemkimbilia; ngao yangu, na pembe ya wokovu wangu, na boma langu.7. This alone is religion, truly so call’d: this alone is in the sight of God of great price. The apostle sums it all up in three particulars, righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. And first, righteousness. We cannot be at a loss concerning this, if we remember the words of our Lord describing the two grand branches thereof, on which hang all the law and the prophets. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy mind, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength. [Mark xii. 30.] This is the first and great commandment, the first and great branch of Christian righteousness. Thou shalt delight thyself in the Lord thy God; thou shalt seek and find all happiness in him. He shall be thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward, in time and in eternity. All thy bones shall say, Whom have I in heaven but thee? And there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee! Thou shalt hear, and fulfil his word who saith, My son, give me thy heart. And having given him thy heart, thy inmost soul, to reign there without a rival, thou mayest well cry out, in the fulness of thy heart, I will love thee, O Lord, my strength. The Lord is my strong rock and my defence: my Saviour, my God, and my might, in whom I will trust; my buckler, the horn also of my salvation, and my refuge.

8. Na amri ya pili inafanana na hii; tawi la pili kuu la haki ya Kikristo linaunganishwa nalo kwa karibu na isiyotenganika, yaani Mpende jirani yako kama nafsi yako. Utapenda—Utamkumbatia kwa nia njema ya upole kabisa, mapenzi ya dhati na ya moyoni kabisa, tamaa zilizowaka za kuzuia au kuondoa uovu wote, na kumpatia kila jema linalowezekana. Jirani yako—yaani, si rafiki yako tu, jamaa yako, au mwenzako unayemjua; si mwenye fadhila tu, mwenye urafiki, yule anayekupenda, anayetangulia au kulipa wema wako; bali kila mtoto wa mwanadamu, kila kiumbe cha kibinadamu, kila roho ambayo Mungu ameiumba: bila kumtenga yule ambaye hujawahi kumwona kwa mwili, ambaye humjui kwa uso wala kwa jina: bila kumtenga yule unayemjua kuwa mbaya na asiye na shukrani, yule anayekutendea vibaya na kukutesa bado. Yeye utampenda kama nafsi yako; kwa kiu ile ile isiyobadilika ya furaha yake katika kila namna: uangalifu ule ule usiochoka wa kumkinga na lolote linaloweza kuhuzunisha au kudhuru roho yake au mwili wake.8. And the second commandment is like unto this; the second great branch of Christian righteousness is closely and inseparably connected therewith, even Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Thou shalt love—Thou shalt embrace with the most tender good-will, the most earnest and cordial affection, the most inflamed desires of preventing or removing all evil, and of procuring for him every possible good. Thy neighbour—that is, not only thy friend, thy kinsman, or thy acquaintance; not only the virtuous, the friendly, him that loves thee, that prevents or returns thy kindness; but every child of man, every human creature, every soul which God hath made: not excepting him whom thou never hast seen in the flesh, whom thou knowest not either by face or name: not excepting him whom thou knowest to be evil and unthankful, him that still despightfully uses and persecutes thee. Him thou shalt love as thyself; with the same invariable thirst after his happiness in every kind: the same unwearied care to skreen him from whatever might grieve or hurt either his soul or body.

9. Sasa je, upendo huu si utimilifu wa sheria? Jumla ya haki yote ya Kikristo? Ya haki yote ya ndani; kwa maana kwa lazima unamaanisha huruma ya moyoni, unyenyekevu wa akili (kwa kuwa upendo hautakabari) upole, utulivu, uvumilivu, (kwa kuwa upendo hauoni hasira bali huamini, hutumaini, hustahimili yote) na ya haki yote ya nje; kwa kuwa upendo hautendi mabaya kwa jirani yake, kwa neno wala kwa tendo. Hauwezi kwa makusudi kumdhuru wala kumhuzunisha mtu yeyote. Na una bidii ya matendo mema. Kila mpenzi wa wanadamu, kadiri apatavyo nafasi, huwatendea watu wote mema; akiwa (bila ubaguzi na bila unafiki) mwingi wa rehema na matunda mema.9. Now is not this love the fulfilling of the law? The sum of all Christian righteousness? Of all inward righteousness; for it necessarily implies bowels of mercies, humbleness of mind (seeing love is not puffed up) gentleness, meekness, long-suffering, (for love is not provoked but believeth, hopeth, endureth all things) and of all outward righteousness; for love worketh no evil to his neighbour, either by word or deed. It cannot willingly either hurt or grieve any one. And it is zealous of good works. Every lover of mankind, as he hath opportunity, doth good unto all men; being (without partiality and without hypocrisy) full of mercy and good fruits.

10. Lakini dini ya kweli, au moyo ulio sawa kwa Mungu na kwa wanadamu, unamaanisha furaha pamoja na utakatifu. Kwa maana si haki tu, bali pia amani na furaha katika Roho Mtakatifu. Amani gani? Amani ya Mungu, ambayo Mungu peke yake anaweza kuitoa na ulimwengu hauwezi kuiondoa: amani ipitayo akili zote, kila wazo (tupu) la kiakili; ikiwa hisia isiyo ya kawaida, ladha ya kimungu ya nguvu za ulimwengu ujao: kama mtu wa asili asiyoijua, ijapokuwa ana hekima kiasi gani katika mambo ya ulimwengu huu: wala kwa kweli hawezi kuijua, katika hali yake ya sasa, kwa kuwa inafahamika kiroho. Ni amani inayofukuza shaka yote, kutokuwa na uhakika kote kwa maumivu; Roho wa Mungu akishuhudia pamoja na roho ya Mkristo, kwamba yeye ni mtoto wa Mungu. Na inafukuza woga, woga wote ulio na adhabu; woga wa ghadhabu ya Mungu, woga wa kuzimu, woga wa shetani, na hasa, woga wa kifo: yeye aliye na amani ya Mungu, akitamani (kama ni mapenzi ya Mungu) kuondoka na kuwa pamoja na Kristo.10. But true religion, or a heart right toward God and man, implies happiness as well as holiness. For it is not only righteousness, but also peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. What peace? The peace of God, which God only can give and the world cannot take away: the peace which passeth all understanding, all (barely) rational conception; being a supernatural sensation, a divine taste of the powers of the world to come: such as the natural man knoweth not, how wise soever in the things of this world: nor indeed can he know it, in his present state, because it is spiritually discerned. It is a peace that banishes all doubt, all painful uncertainty; the Spirit of God bearing witness with the spirit of a Christian, that he is a child of God. And it banishes fear, all such fear as hath torment; the fear of the wrath of God, the fear of hell, the fear of the devil, and in particular, the fear of death: he that hath the peace of God, desiring (if it were the will of God) to depart and to be with Christ.

11. Pamoja na amani hii ya Mungu, popote iwekwapo ndani ya roho, pana pia furaha katika Roho Mtakatifu: furaha inayotendwa moyoni na Roho Mtakatifu, na Roho wa Mungu aliyebarikiwa milele. Yeye ndiye anayetenda ndani yetu kushangilia huko kwa utulivu, kwa unyenyekevu, katika Mungu, kwa Kristo Yesu, ambaye kwa yeye sasa tumepokea upatanisho, καταλλαγὴν, upatanisho na Mungu; na kutuwezesha kuthibitisha kwa ujasiri kweli ya tamko la Mtunga Zaburi mfalme, Heri mtu yule (au badala yake mwenye furaha) aliyeondolewa makosa yake, na kusetiriwa dhambi zake. Yeye ndiye anayeipulizia roho ya Mkristo furaha hiyo thabiti, isiyoyumba, itokanayo na ushuhuda wa Roho, kwamba yeye ni mtoto wa Mungu; na kumpa kufurahi kwa furaha isiyoneneka, katika tumaini la utukufu wa Mungu: Tumaini, la mfano ule mtukufu wa Mungu, ulio kwa sehemu na utakaokuwa umefunuliwa ndani yake kikamilifu; na la taji ile ya utukufu, isiyonyauka, iliyowekwa mbinguni kwa ajili yake.11. With this peace of God, wherever it is fix’d in the soul, there is also joy in the Holy Ghost: joy wrought in the heart by the Holy Ghost, by the ever blessed Spirit of God. He it is that worketh in us that calm, humble rejoicing in God, through Christ Jesus, by whom we have now received the atonement, καταλλαγὴν, the reconciliation with God; and that enables us boldly to confirm the truth of the royal Psalmist’s declaration, Blessed is the man (or rather happy) whose unrighteousness is forgiven, and whose sin is covered. He it is that inspires the Christian soul, with that even, solid joy, which arises from the testimony of the Spirit, that he is a child of God; and that gives him to rejoice with joy unspeakable, in hope of the glory of God: Hope, both of the glorious image of God, which is in part and shall be fully revealed in him; and of that crown of glory, which fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for him.

12. Utakatifu huu na furaha vilivyounganishwa kuwa kitu kimoja, vinaitwa nyakati nyingine katika maandishi yaliyovuviwa, ufalme wa Mungu, (kama na Bwana wetu katika andiko) na nyakati nyingine, ufalme wa mbinguni. Unaitwa ufalme wa Mungu, kwa sababu ni tunda la moja kwa moja la Mungu kutawala ndani ya roho. Mara tu anapojitwalia uweza wake mkuu, na kuweka kiti chake cha enzi mioyoni mwetu, hujazwa mara moja na haki hii na amani na furaha katika Roho Mtakatifu. Unaitwa ufalme wa mbinguni, kwa sababu ni (kwa kiwango) mbingu iliyofunguliwa ndani ya roho. Kwa maana wowote wanaopata uzoefu huu, wanaweza kusema kwa ujasiri, mbele za malaika na watu,12. This holiness and happiness joined in one, are sometimes stiled in the inspired writings, the kingdom of God, (as by our Lord in the text) and sometimes, the kingdom of heaven. It is termed the kingdom of God, because it is the immediate fruit of God’s reigning in the soul. So soon as ever he takes unto himself his mighty power, and sets up his throne in our hearts, they are instantly filled with this righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. It is called the kingdom of heaven, because it is (in a degree) heaven opened in the soul. For whosoever they are that experience this, they can aver, before angels and men,

“Uzima wa milele umeshindwa: / Utukufu umeanza duniani:”“Everlasting life is won: / Glory is on earth begun:”

Kulingana na mwelekeo wa daima wa Maandiko, ambayo kila mahali hushuhudia, Mungu ametupa uzima wa milele, na uzima huu u katika Mwanawe. Yeye aliye na Mwana (akitawala moyoni mwake) anao uzima, (hata uzima wa milele) 1 Yoh. 5:11, 12. Na uzima wa milele ndio huu, wakujue wewe Mungu wa pekee wa kweli, na Yesu Kristo uliyemtuma, Yoh. 17:3. Na wale waliopewa hili wanaweza kumwomba Mungu kwa ujasiri, ijapokuwa wako katikati ya tanuru ya moto,According to the constant tenor of scripture, which every where bears record, God hath given unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son (reigning in his heart) hath life, (even life everlasting) 1 John v. 11, 12. For this is life eternal, to know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent, John xvii. 3. And they to whom this is given, may confidently address God, tho’ they were in the midst of a fiery furnace,

“Wewe—Bwana, uliyetulindwa kwa nguvu zako, / Wewe, Mwana wa Mungu, Yehova, tunakuabudu; / Ukishuka kwa umbo la mwanadamu kutokea: / Kwako utolewe haleluya isiyokoma. / Sifa, kama katika mbingu kiti chako cha enzi, tunatoa hapa; / Kwa kuwa uwepo wako unapodhihirishwa, ndipo mbingu.”“Thee—Lord, safe shielded by thy pow’r, / Thee, Son of God, Jehovah, we adore; / In form of man descending to appear: / To thee be ceaseless hallelujah’s given. / Praise, as in heaven thy throne, we offer here; / For where thy presence is display’d, is heaven.”

13. Na huu ufalme wa Mungu au wa mbinguni umekaribia. Maneno haya yaliposemwa mwanzoni, yalimaanisha kwamba wakati ulikuwa umetimia wakati ule, Mungu akifunuliwa katika mwili, alipokuwa karibu kuweka ufalme wake miongoni mwa wanadamu, na kutawala mioyoni mwa watu wake. Na je, wakati haujatimia sasa? Kwa maana tazama! asema yeye, mimi nipo pamoja nanyi siku zote, ninyi mnaohubiri ondoleo la dhambi kwa jina langu, hata ukamilifu wa dahari. (Mat. 28:20.) Kwa hiyo popote Injili ya Kristo inapohubiriwa, ufalme wake umekaribia. Hauko mbali na kila mmoja wenu. Mnaweza kuingia ndani yake saa hii, kama mkisikiliza sauti yake, tubuni, na kuamini Injili.13. And this kingdom of God or of heaven is at hand. As these words were originally spoken, they implied, that the time was then fulfilled, God being made manifest in the flesh, when he would set-up his kingdom among men, and reign in the hearts of his people. And is not the time now fulfilled? For lo! saith he, I am with you always, you who preach remission of sins in my name, even unto the end of the world. (Matt. xxviii. 20.) Wheresoever therefore the gospel of Christ is preached, this his kingdom is nigh at hand. It is not far from every one of you. Ye may this hour enter thereinto, if so be ye hearken to his voice, repent ye, and believe the gospel.

II. 1. Hii ndiyo njia. Iendeeni. Na kwanza, tubu, yaani, jijue. Hii ndiyo toba ya kwanza, kabla ya imani; hata usadikisho, au kujijua. Basi amka wewe ulalaye. Jijue kuwa mwenye dhambi, na ni mwenye dhambi wa namna gani. Jue ufisadi ule wa asili yako ya ndani kabisa, ambao kwa huo umeachana sana na haki ya awali, ambao kwa huo mwili hutamani siku zote kinyume cha roho, kwa ile nia ya mwili ambayo ni uadui juu ya Mungu, ambayo haitii sheria ya Mungu, wala haiwezi kuitii. Jue kwamba umeharibika katika kila uwezo, katika kila kipawa cha roho yako; kwamba umeharibika kabisa katika kila moja ya hizi, misingi yote ikiwa imetoka katika mkondo wake. Macho ya akili yako yametiwa giza, hata hayawezi kumwona Mungu wala mambo ya Mungu. Mawingu ya ujinga na kosa yanakukalia, na kukufunika kwa kivuli cha mauti. Hujui kitu bado, kama ikupasavyo kujua, wala Mungu, wala ulimwengu, wala nafsi yako. Mapenzi yako si mapenzi ya Mungu tena, bali yamepotoka na kupindika kabisa, yanachukia mema yote, yote ambayo Mungu anayapenda, na yana mwelekeo wa maovu yote, kila chukizo ambalo Mungu analichukia. Hisia zako zimetengwa na Mungu, na kutawanywa juu ya dunia yote. Tamaa zako zote, mapenzi yako na chuki zako, furaha zako na huzuni zako, matumaini yako na hofu zako, ziko nje ya mpangilio, ama si sahihi katika kiwango chake, ama zimewekwa kwenye vitu visivyofaa. Hivyo hakuna uzima katika roho yako; bali kutoka utosini mpaka nyayo za miguu (kutumia usemi mkali wa nabii) mna majeraha na mapigo na vidonda vinavyooza tu.II. 1. This is the way. Walk ye in it. And first, repent, that is, know yourselves. This is the first repentance, previous to faith; even conviction, or self-knowledge. Awake then thou that sleepest. Know thyself to be a sinner, and what manner of sinner thou art. Know that corruption of thy inmost nature, whereby thou art very far gone from original righteousness, whereby the flesh lusteth always contrary to the spirit, through that carnal mind which is enmity against God, which is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. Know that thou art corrupted in every power, in every faculty of thy soul; that thou art totally corrupted in every one of these, all the foundations being out of course. The eyes of thine understanding are darkned, so that they cannot discern God or the things of God. The clouds of ignorance and error rest upon thee, and cover thee with the shadow of death. Thou knowest nothing yet, as thou oughtest to know, neither God, nor the world, nor thyself. Thy will is no longer the will of God, but is utterly perverse and distorted, averse from all good, from all which God loves, and prone to all evil, to every abomination which God hateth. Thy affections are alienated from God, and scattered abroad over all the earth. All thy passions, both thy desires and aversions, thy joys and sorrows, thy hopes and fears, are out of frame, are either undue in their degree, or placed on undue objects. So that there is no soundness in thy soul; but from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot (to use the strong expression of the prophet) there are only wounds and bruises and putrifying sores.

2. Huo ndio ufisadi wa kuzaliwa nao wa moyo wako, wa asili yako ya ndani kabisa. Na matawi ya namna gani unaweza kutarajia kuota kutoka kwenye mzizi mbaya kama huo? Kutokana na hapa unaibuka kutoamini, kila mara kumwacha Mungu aliye hai: Kusema, “Bwana ni nani hata nimtumikie? Hasha! Wewe, Mungu, hujali.” Kutokana na hapa kutokutegemea, kujifanya kuwa kama Aliye Juu; kutokana na hapa kiburi katika sura zake zote, kukufundisha kusema, “Mimi ni tajiri, nimeongezeka mali, sina haja ya kitu.” Kutoka chemchemi hii mbaya hububujika vijito vichungu vya ubatili, kiu ya sifa; kutamani cheo, tamaa ya mali; tamaa ya mwili, tamaa ya macho, na kiburi cha uzima. Kutokana na hapa hutokea hasira, chuki, nia mbaya, kisasi, wivu, ghera, kuwazia mabaya: kutokana na hapa tamaa zote za kipumbavu na zenye madhara, ambazo sasa zinakuchoma kwa huzuni nyingi, na zisipozuiliwa mapema, hatimaye zitaizamisha roho yako katika upotevu wa milele.2. Such is the inbred corruption of thy heart, of thy very inmost nature. And what manner of branches canst thou expect to grow, from such an evil root? Hence springs unbelief, ever departing from the living God: Saying, “Who is the Lord that I should serve him? Tush! Thou, God, carest not for it.” Hence independence, affecting to be like the Most High; hence pride in all its forms, teaching thee to say, “I am rich, and increased in goods, and have need of nothing.” From this evil fountain flow forth the bitter streams of vanity, thirst of praise; ambition, covetousness; the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life. From this arise anger, hatred, malice, revenge, envy, jealousy, evil-surmisings: from this all the foolish and hurtful lusts, that now pierce thee through with many sorrows, and if not timely prevented, will at length drown thy soul in everlasting perdition.

3. Na matunda gani yanaweza kuota juu ya matawi kama haya? Ni machungu na mabaya daima tu. Kutokana na kiburi hutokea ugomvi, kujisifu bure, kutafuta na kupokea sifa za watu, na hivyo kumnyang’anya Mungu utukufu ule asioweza kumpa mwingine. Kutokana na tamaa ya mwili hutokea ulafi au ulevi, anasa au tamaa za mwili: uasherati, uchafu, ukiuchafua kwa namna mbalimbali mwili ule uliokusudiwa kuwa hekalu la Roho Mtakatifu: kutokana na kutoamini, kila neno na kazi mbaya. Lakini wakati ungepungua, ungehesabu yote; maneno yote ya upuuzi uliyoyasema, ukimchokoza Aliye Juu, ukimhuzunisha Mtakatifu wa Israeli: kazi zote mbaya ulizozifanya, ama mbaya kabisa zenyewe, au angalau, zisizofanywa kwa utukufu wa Mungu. Kwa maana dhambi zako za kweli ni nyingi kuliko unavyoweza kueleza, nyingi kuliko nywele za kichwa chako. Nani awezaye kuhesabu mchanga wa bahari, au matone ya mvua, au maovu yako?3. And what fruits can grow on such branches as these? Only such as are bitter and evil continually. Of pride cometh contention, vain boasting, seeking and receiving praise of men, and so robbing God of that glory which he cannot give unto another. Of the lust of the flesh come gluttony or drunkenness, luxury or sensuality: fornication, uncleanness, variously defiling that body, which was designed for a temple of the Holy Ghost: of unbelief, every evil word and work. But the time would fail, shouldst thou reckon up all; all the idle words thou hast spoken, provoking the Most High, grieving the Holy One of Israel: all the evil works thou hast done, either wholly evil in themselves, or at least, not done to the glory of God. For thy actual sins are more than thou art able to express, more than the hairs of thy head. Who can number the sands of the sea, or the drops of rain, or thy iniquities?

4. Na je, hujui kwamba mshahara wa dhambi ni mauti? Mauti si ya mwili tu, bali ya milele. Roho itendayo dhambi ndiyo itakayokufa: kwa maana kinywa cha Bwana kimesema hivyo. Itakufa mauti ya pili. Hii ndiyo hukumu, kuadhibiwa kwa mauti isiyo na mwisho, kwa uharibifu wa milele mbali na uso wa Bwana, na utukufu wa nguvu zake. Je, hujui kwamba kila mwenye dhambi, ἔνοχος ἐστι τῆ γεέννῃ τοῦ πυρός; si ipasavyo yuko hatarini ya moto wa kuzimu, usemi huo ni dhaifu mno: bali badala yake, yuko chini ya hukumu ya moto wa kuzimu, ameshahukumiwa, anaburutwa tu kwenda kuuawa. Una hatia ya mauti ya milele. Ni mshahara wa haki wa uovu wako wa ndani na wa nje. Ni haki kwamba hukumu itekelezwe sasa. Je, unaona, unahisi hili? Je, umesadikishwa kikamilifu kwamba unastahili ghadhabu ya Mungu na hukumu ya milele? Je, Mungu hangekudhulumu kitu, kama sasa angeamuru ardhi ifunguke na kukumeza? Kama ungeshuka sasa ukiwa hai shimoni, katika moto ambao hautazimika kamwe? Kama Mungu amekujalia kutubu kweli, una hisia ya kina kwamba mambo haya ni hivyo; na kwamba ni kwa rehema yake tupu kwamba hujateketezwa, kufagiliwa mbali na uso wa dunia.4. And knowest thou not, that the wages of sin is death? Death not only temporal, but eternal. The soul that sinneth it shall die: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. It shall die the second death. This is the sentence, to be punished with never-ending death, with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. Knowest thou not that every sinner, ἔνοχος ἐστι τῆ γεέννῃ τοῦ πυρός; not properly is in danger of hell-fire, that expression is far too weak: but rather, is under the sentence of hell-fire, doom’d already, just dragging to execution. Thou art guilty of everlasting death. It is the just reward of thy inward and outward wickedness. It is just, that the sentence should now take place. Dost thou see, dost thou feel this? Art thou throughly convinced, that thou deservest God’s wrath and everlasting damnation? Would God do thee no wrong, if he now commanded the earth to open and swallow thee up? If thou wert now to go down quick into the pit, into the fire that never shall be quenched? If God hath given thee truly to repent, thou hast a deep sense that these things are so; and that it is of his mere mercy thou art not consumed, swept away from the face of the earth.

5. Na utafanya nini kutuliza ghadhabu ya Mungu, kufidia dhambi zako zote, na kuepuka adhabu uliyostahili kwa haki hiyo? Ole, huwezi kufanya kitu: kitu ambacho kwa njia yoyote kitamlipa Mungu kwa kazi moja mbaya, au neno, au fikira. Kama sasa ungeweza kufanya yote vema, kama tangu saa hii hasa, hadi roho yako itakaporudi kwa Mungu, ungeweza kutekeleza utii kamilifu usiokatizwa, hata hii isingefidia yaliyopita. Kutoongeza deni lako hakungelilipa. Lingebaki kubwa kama zamani. Naam, utii wa sasa na wa baadaye wa watu wote duniani, na malaika wote mbinguni, haungetoa kamwe kuridhika kwa haki ya Mungu kwa dhambi moja tu. Basi wazo hilo lilikuwa la bure kiasi gani, la kufidia dhambi zako mwenyewe kwa kitu chochote uwezacho kufanya? Gharama ya kukomboa roho moja ni kubwa mno kuliko wanadamu wote wawezavyo kulipa. Hivyo kama hapakuwa na msaada mwingine kwa mwenye dhambi mwenye hatia, bila shaka angeangamia milele.5. And what wilt thou do to appease the wrath of God, to atone for all thy sins, and to escape the punishment thou hast so justly deserved? Alas, thou canst do nothing: nothing that will in any wise make amends to God, for one evil work, or word, or thought. If thou couldst now do all things well, if from this very hour, till thy soul should return to God, thou couldst perform perfect uninterrupted obedience, even this would not atone for what is past. The not increasing thy debt would not discharge it. It would still remain as great as ever. Yea, the present and future obedience of all the men upon earth, and all the angels in heaven, would never make satisfaction to the justice of God for one single sin. How vain then was the thought, of atoning for thy own sins by any thing thou couldst do? It costeth far more to redeem one soul, than all mankind is able to pay. So that were there no other help for a guilty sinner, without doubt he must have perished everlastingly.

6. Lakini tuseme utii kamilifu wa wakati ujao, ungeweza kufidia dhambi zilizopita, hii isingekufaidi kitu; kwa maana huwezi kuutekeleza; naam, si katika nukta moja. Anza sasa. Fanya jaribio. Jikung’ute dhambi hiyo ya nje inayokuzonga kwa urahisi hivyo. Huwezi. Basi utabadilishaje maisha yako kutoka katika uovu wote hadi katika mema yote? Kwa kweli, haiwezekani kufanywa, isipokuwa kwanza moyo wako ubadilishwe. Kwa maana maadamu mti unabaki mbaya, hauwezi kuzaa matunda mazuri. Lakini je, unaweza kuubadilisha moyo wako mwenyewe, kutoka dhambi zote hadi utakatifu wote? Kuhuisha roho iliyokufa katika dhambi? Iliyokufa kwa Mungu na hai kwa ulimwengu tu? Si zaidi ya unavyoweza kuhuisha mwili uliokufa, kumfufua mtu aliyelala kaburini. Naam, huwezi kuhuisha roho yako kwa kiwango chochote, si zaidi ya kutoa kiwango chochote cha uzima kwa mwili uliokufa. Huwezi kufanya kitu, zaidi au pungufu, katika jambo hili; huna nguvu kabisa. Kuhisi kwa kina jambo hili, jinsi ulivyo bila msaada, na pia jinsi ulivyo na hatia na jinsi ulivyo mwenye dhambi, hii ndiyo toba isiyo ya kujutia, ambayo ni mtangulizi wa ufalme wa Mungu.6. But suppose perfect obedience for the time to come, could atone for the sins that are past, this would profit thee nothing; for thou art not able to perform it; no, not in any one point. Begin now. Make the trial. Shake off that outward sin that so easily besetteth thee. Thou canst not. How then wilt thou change thy life from all evil to all good? Indeed, it is impossible to be done, unless first thy heart be changed. For so long as the tree remains evil, it cannot bring forth good fruit. But art thou able to change thy own heart, from all sin to all holiness? To quicken a soul that is dead in sin? Dead to God and alive only to the world? No more than thou art able to quicken a dead body, to raise to life him that lieth in the grave. Yea, thou art not able to quicken thy soul in any degree, no more than to give any degree of life to the dead body. Thou canst do nothing more or less, in this matter; thou art utterly without strength. To be deeply sensible of this, how helpless thou art, as well as how guilty and how sinful, this is that repentance not to be repented of, which is the fore-runner of the kingdom of God.

7. Kama kwa usadikisho huu hai wa dhambi zako za ndani na za nje, wa hatia yako kamili na kutokuwa na msaada kwako, kutaongezwa hisia zinazofaa huzuni ya moyo, kwa kuzidharau rehema zako mwenyewe, majuto na kujihukumu, kinywa kikiwa kimezibwa, aibu ya kuinua macho kwenda mbinguni; hofu ya ghadhabu ya Mungu inayokukalia, ya laana yake inayoning’inia juu ya kichwa chako, na ya ghadhabu ya moto tayari kuwala wale wanaomsahau Mungu, na wasiomtii Bwana wetu Yesu Kristo: shauku ya dhati ya kuepuka ghadhabu hiyo, kuacha uovu na kujifunza kutenda mema: basi nakuambia, kwa jina la Bwana, wewe hu mbali na ufalme wa Mungu. Hatua moja zaidi nawe utaingia. Wewe unatubu. Sasa, amini Injili.7. If to this lively conviction of thy inward and outward sins, of thy utter guiltiness and helplessness, there be added suitable affections sorrow of heart, for having despised thy own mercies, remorse and self-condemnation, having the mouth stop’d, shame to lift up thine eyes to heaven; fear of the wrath of God abiding on thee, of his curse hanging over thy head, and of the fiery indignation ready to devour those who forget God, and obey not our Lord Jesus Christ: earnest desire to escape from that indignation, to cease from evil and learn to do well: then I say unto thee, in the name of the Lord, thou art not far from the kingdom of God. One step more and thou shalt enter in. Thou dost repent. Now, believe the gospel.

8. Injili (yaani, habari njema, habari njema kwa wenye dhambi wenye hatia, wasio na msaada) kwa maana pana kabisa ya neno, inamaanisha, ufunuo wote uliofanywa kwa wanadamu na Yesu Kristo: na nyakati nyingine maelezo yote ya yale Bwana wetu aliyoyafanya na kuyateseka, alipokaa miongoni mwa wanadamu. Kiini cha yote ni, Yesu Kristo alikuja ulimwenguni kuokoa wenye dhambi. Au, Mungu aliupenda ulimwengu hivi hata akamtoa Mwanawe pekee, ili tusipotee, bali tuwe na uzima wa milele. Au, alipondwa kwa makosa yetu, alijeruhiwa kwa maovu yetu: adhabu ya amani yetu ilikuwa juu yake, na kwa kupigwa kwake sisi tumepona.8. The gospel (that is, good tidings, good news for guilty, helpless sinners) in the largest sense of the word, means, the whole revelation made to men by Jesus Christ: and sometimes the whole account of what our Lord did and suffered, while he tabernacled among men. The substance of all is, Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners. Or, God so loved the world, that, he gave his only begotten Son, to the end we might not perish, but have everlasting life. Or, he was bruised for our transgressions, he was wounded for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed.

9. Amini hili nao ufalme wa Mungu ni wako. Kwa imani unaipata ahadi. “Husamehe na kufungua wote wanaotubu kweli na kuiamini Injili yake takatifu kwa unyofu.” Mara tu Mungu anaposema moyoni mwako “Jipe moyo, umesamehewa dhambi zako,” ufalme wake unakuja; unayo haki na amani, na furaha katika Roho Mtakatifu.9. Believe this and the kingdom of God is thine. By faith thou attainest the promise. “He pardoneth and absolveth all that truly repent and unfeignedly believe his holy gospel.” As soon as ever God hath spoken to thy heart “Be of good chear, thy sins are forgiven thee,” his kingdom comes; thou hast righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.

10. Jihadhari tu usiidanganye roho yako mwenyewe, kuhusu asili ya imani hii. Si (kama baadhi wamefikiri kwa upumbavu) kukubali tu ukweli wa biblia, wa vifungu vya imani yetu, au wa yote yaliyomo katika agano la kale na jipya. Mashetani huamini hili, kama mimi au wewe, na hata hivyo bado ni mashetani. Bali ni, juu ya hili, tumaini la hakika katika rehema ya Mungu kwa Yesu Kristo. Ni kuegemea kwa Mungu mwenye kusamehe. Ni ushahidi au usadikisho wa kimungu kwamba Mungu alikuwa katika Kristo akiupatanisha ulimwengu na nafsi yake, bila kuwahesabia makosa yao ya zamani: na hasa, kwamba Mwana wa Mungu amenipenda mimi na kujitoa kwa ajili yangu: na kwamba mimi, hata mimi, sasa nimepatanishwa na Mungu kwa damu ya msalaba.10. Only beware thou do not deceive thy own soul, with regard to the nature of this faith. It is not (as some have fondly conceived) a bare assent to the truth of the bible, of the articles of our creed, or of all that is contained in the old and new testament. The devils believe this, as well as I or thou, and yet they are devils still. But it is, over and above this, a sure trust in the mercy of God through Christ Jesus. It is a confidence in a pardoning God. It is a divine evidence or conviction, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not imputing to them their former trespasses: and in particular, that the Son of God hath loved me and given himself for me: and that I, even I, am now reconciled to God by the blood of the cross.

11. Je, unaamini hivyo? Basi amani ya Mungu i moyoni mwako, na huzuni na kuugua vimekimbia. Huna shaka tena ya upendo wa Mungu: u wazi kama jua la adhuhuri. Unalia, Wimbo wangu utakuwa siku zote juu ya fadhili za Bwana: kwa kinywa changu nitakuwa nikitangaza kweli yako, tangu kizazi hata kizazi. Huogopi tena kuzimu, wala mauti, wala yeye aliyekuwa na nguvu za mauti, shetani: naam, wala kumwogopa Mungu mwenyewe kwa maumivu; unayo tu hofu ya upole, ya kimwana, ya kumkosea. Je, unaamini? Basi roho yako inamtukuza Bwana, na roho yako inafurahi katika Mungu Mwokozi wako. Unafurahi kwa kuwa unao ukombozi kwa damu yake, yaani msamaha wa dhambi. Unafurahi katika Roho yule wa kufanywa wana, anayelia moyoni mwako, Aba, Baba! Unafurahi katika tumaini lililojaa kutokufa, katika kunyoosha mkono kuelekea shabaha ya tuzo ya mwito wako wa juu; katika kutazamia kwa shauku mema yote ambayo Mungu amewaandalia wampendao.11. Dost thou thus believe? Then the peace of God is in thy heart, and sorrow and sighing flee away. Thou art no longer in doubt of the love of God: it is clear as the noon-day sun. Thou cryest out, My song shall be always of the loving kindness of the Lord: with my mouth will I ever be telling of thy truth, from one generation to another. Thou art no longer afraid of hell, or death, or him that had once the power of death, the devil: no, nor painfully afraid of God himself; only thou hast a tender, filial fear of offending him. Dost thou believe? Then thy soul doth magnify the Lord, and thy spirit rejoiceth in God thy Saviour. Thou rejoicest in that thou hast redemption thro’ his blood, even the forgiveness of sins. Thou rejoicest in that Spirit of adoption, which crieth in thy heart, Abba, Father! Thou rejoicest in a hope full of immortality, in reaching forth unto the mark of the prize of thy high calling; in an earnest expectation of all the good things which God hath prepared for them that love him.

12. Je, sasa unaamini? Basi upendo wa Mungu sasa umemiminwa moyoni mwako. Unampenda, kwa sababu yeye alitupenda kwanza. Na kwa sababu unampenda Mungu, unampenda na ndugu yako pia. Na ukiwa umejazwa upendo, amani, furaha, umejazwa pia uvumilivu, utu wema, uaminifu, wema, upole, kiasi, na matunda mengine yote ya Roho huyo huyo: kwa neno moja, na mielekeo yoyote iliyo mitakatifu, ya mbinguni au ya kimungu. Kwa maana unapoutazama kwa uso wazi, usiofunikwa, (utaji sasa umeondolewa) utukufu wa Bwana, upendo wake mtukufu, na mfano ule mtukufu ambao ndani yake uliumbwa, unabadilishwa uwe mfano uleule, toka utukufu hata utukufu, kama kutoka kwa Bwana aliye Roho.12. Dost thou now believe? Then the love of God is now shed abroad in thy heart. Thou lovest him, because he first loved us. And because thou lovest God, thou lovest thy brother also. And being filled with love, peace, joy, thou art also filled with long-suffering, gentleness, fidelity, goodness, meekness, temperance, and all the other fruits of the same Spirit: in a word, with whatever dispositions are holy, are heavenly or divine. For while thou beholdest with open, uncovered face, (the veil now being taken away) the glory of the Lord, his glorious love, and the glorious image wherein thou wast created, thou art changed into the same image, from glory to glory, by the Spirit of the Lord.

13. Toba hii, imani hii, amani hii, furaha, upendo; mabadiliko haya kutoka utukufu hata utukufu, ndiyo ambayo hekima ya dunia imeyapigia kura kuwa wazimu, ushabiki tu, kichaa kabisa. Lakini wewe, ee mtu wa Mungu, usiyajali: usitikiswe na mambo haya yoyote. Unamjua yule uliyemwamini. Angalia mtu asichukue taji yako. Ulichokwisha kufikia kishike sana; na uendelee, hata upate ahadi zote kuu na za thamani. Na wewe ambaye bado hujamjua, wanadamu wa bure wasikuaibishe kuhusu Injili ya Kristo. Usitishwe kwa lolote na wale wanaosema mabaya juu ya mambo wasiyoyajua. Mungu karibuni atageuza huzuni yako kuwa furaha. Ee usiache mikono yako ilegee. Bado kidogo, naye ataondoa hofu zako, na kukupa roho ya akili timamu. Yu karibu yeye ahesabuye haki: ni nani ahukumuye? Ni Kristo aliyekufa; naam, zaidi, aliyefufuka; ambaye sasa yuko mkono wa kuume wa Mungu, akikuombea. Sasa jitupe juu ya Mwana-Kondoo wa Mungu, pamoja na dhambi zako zote, ziwe nyingi kiasi gani; na njia ya kuingia itakuwa sasa imeandaliwa kwako, kuingia katika ufalme wa milele wa Bwana na Mwokozi wetu Yesu Kristo!13. This repentance, this faith, this peace, joy, love; this change from glory to glory, is what the wisdom of the world has voted to be madness, mere enthusiasm, utter distraction. But thou, O man of God, regard them not: be thou moved by none of these things. Thou knowest in whom thou hast believed. See that no man take thy crown. Whereunto thou hast already attained hold fast; and follow, till thou attain all the great and precious promises. And thou who hast not yet known him, let not vain men make thee ashamed of the gospel of Christ. Be thou in nothing terrified by those who speak evil of the things which they know not. God will soon turn thy heaviness into joy. O let not thy hands hang down. Yet a little longer, and he will take away thy fears, and give thee the spirit of a sound mind. He is nigh that justifieth: who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died; yea rather that rose again; who is even now at the right-hand of God, making intercession for thee. Now cast thyself on the Lamb of God, with all thy sins, how many soever they be; and an entrance shall now be ministred unto thee, into the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ!

HUBIRI LA VIII. MALIMBUKO YA ROHO.SERMON VIII. THE FIRST-FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT.

WARUMI 8:1. Basi sasa hakuna hukumu juu ya wale walio ndani ya Kristo Yesu, ambao hawaendi kwa kufuata mwili, bali kwa kufuata Roho.ROM. viii. 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

1. KWA wale walio ndani ya Kristo Yesu, Mtakatifu Paulo anamaanisha dhahiri wale wanaomwamini kweli: wale ambao kwa kuwa wamehesabiwa haki kwa imani, wana amani kwa Mungu kwa njia ya Bwana wetu Yesu Kristo. Wale wanaoamini hivyo hawaendi tena kwa kufuata mwili, hawafuati tena misukumo ya asili iliyopotoka: bali kwa kufuata Roho: mawazo yao, maneno yao na kazi zao, vyote viko chini ya uongozi wa Roho wa Mungu aliyebarikiwa.1. BY them which are in Christ Jesus, St. Paul evidently means, those who truly believe in him: those who being justified by faith, have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. They who thus believe do no longer walk after the flesh, no longer follow the motions of corrupt nature: but after the Spirit: both their thoughts, words and works, are under the direction of the blessed Spirit of God.

2. Basi sasa hakuna hukumu juu ya hawa. Hakuna hukumu juu yao kutoka kwa Mungu: kwa kuwa amewa*hesabia haki* bure kwa neema yake, kwa ukombozi ulio katika Yesu. Amesamehe maovu yao yote, na kufuta dhambi zao zote. Na hakuna hukumu juu yao kutoka ndani: kwa kuwa hawakupokea roho ya dunia, bali Roho atokaye kwa Mungu, wapate kujua mambo waliyokirimiwa na Mungu bure: [1 Kor. 2:12.] Roho ambaye hushuhudia pamoja na roho zao kwamba wao ni watoto wa Mungu. Na kwa hili huongezwa ushuhuda wa dhamiri yao, kwamba kwa usahili na unyofu wa Kimungu, si kwa hekima ya mwili, bali kwa neema ya Mungu, wame*enenda* katika ulimwengu. [2 Kor. 1:12.]2. There is therefore now no condemnation to these. There is no condemnation to them from God: for he hath justified them freely by his grace, thro’ the redemption that is in Jesus. He hath forgiven all their iniquities, and blotted out all their sins. And there is no condemnation to them from within: for they have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God, that they might know the things which are freely given to them of God: [1 Cor. ii. 12.] Which Spirit beareth witness with their spirits, that they are the children of God. And to this is added, the testimony of their conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, they have had their conversation in the world. [2 Cor. i. 12.]

3. Lakini kwa sababu andiko hili limeeleweka vibaya mara nyingi sana, na kwa namna hatari hivyo, kwa kuwa wingi wa watu wasio na elimu na wasio imara, (οἱ ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἀστήρικτοι, watu wasiofundishwa na Mungu, na kwa hiyo wasiothibitika katika kweli ipatanayo na utauwa) wameli*potosha* ili wajiangamize wenyewe. Ninapendekeza kuonyesha kwa uwazi niwezavyo, kwanza, ni nani wale walio ndani ya Kristo Yesu, na hawaendi kwa kufuata mwili, bali kwa kufuata Roho; na pili, jinsi hakuna hukumu juu ya hawa. Nitahitimisha kwa mafundisho kadhaa ya vitendo.3. But because this scripture has been so frequently misunderstood, and that in so dangerous a manner, because such multitudes of unlearned and unstable men, (οἱ ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἀστήρικτοι, men untaught of God, and consequently unestablished in the truth which is after godliness) have wrested it to their own destruction. I propose to shew as clearly as I can, first, who those are which are in Christ Jesus, and walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit; and secondly, how there is no condemnation to these. I shall conclude with some practical inferences.

I. 1. Kwanza, nitaonyesha ni nani wale walio ndani ya Kristo Yesu. Je, si wale wanaoliamini jina lake? Wale walioonekana ndani yake, wasiokuwa na haki yao wenyewe, bali haki itokayo kwa Mungu kwa imani? Hawa, wanaopata ukombozi kwa damu yake, wanasemwa ipasavyo kuwa ndani yake. Kwa maana wanakaa ndani ya Kristo, na Kristo ndani yao. Wameunganishwa na Bwana kuwa roho moja. Wameunganishwa ndani yake kama matawi katika mzabibu. Wameunganishwa, kama viungo na kichwa chake; kwa namna ambayo maneno hayawezi kueleza, wala isingeweza kamwe kuingia mioyoni mwao kuifikiria.I. 1. First, I am to shew, who those are that are in Christ Jesus. And are they not, those who believe in his name? Those who are found in him, not having their own righteousness, but the righteousness which is of God by faith? These, who have redemption through his blood, are properly said, to be in him. For they dwell in Christ and Christ in them. They are joined unto the Lord in one Spirit. They are ingrafted into him as branches into the vine. They are united, as members to their head; in a manner which words cannot express, nor could it before enter into their hearts to conceive.

2. Sasa yeyote akaaye ndani yake, hatendi dhambi; haendi kwa kufuata mwili. Mwili, katika lugha ya kawaida ya Mtakatifu Paulo, humaanisha asili iliyopotoka. Kwa maana hii, analitumia neno hilo, akiwaandikia Wagalatia. Matendo ya mwili ni dhahiri, Gal. 5:19. Na kidogo kabla, Enendeni kwa Roho, wala hamtatimiza tamaa (au hamu) ya mwili (mst. 16.) Kuthibitisha hili, yaani, kwamba wale wanaoenenda kwa Roho, hawatimizi tamaa ya mwili, anaongeza mara moja, kwa kuwa mwili hutamani kinyume cha Roho, na Roho kinyume cha mwili (maana hizi zimepingana) ili msifanye mnayoyataka. Ndivyo maneno hayo yanavyotafsiriwa neno kwa neno, (ἵνα μὴ ἃ ἂν θέλητε, ταῦτα ποιῆτε) Si, hata msiweze kufanya mnayoyataka, kana kwamba mwili ulishinda Roho: tafsiri ambayo si tu haina uhusiano na matini ya awali ya mtume, bali pia inafanya hoja yake yote isiwe na thamani, naam, inathibitisha kinyume kabisa cha kile anachothibitisha.2. Now whosoever abideth in him, sinneth not; walketh not after the flesh. The flesh, in the usual language of St. Paul, signifies corrupt nature. In this sense, he uses the word, writing to the Galatians. The works of the flesh are manifest, Gal. v. 19. And a little before, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust (or desire) of the flesh (v. 16.) To prove which, namely, that those who walk by the Spirit, do not fulfil the lust of the flesh, he immediately adds, for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit; but the Spirit lusteth against the flesh (for these are contrary to each other) that ye may not do the things which ye would. So the words are literally translated, (ἵνα μὴ ἃ ἂν θέλητε, ταῦτα ποιῆτε) Not, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would, as if the flesh overcame the Spirit: a translation which hath not only nothing to do with the original text of the apostle, but likewise makes his whole argument nothing worth, yea, asserts just the reverse of what he is proving.

3. Walio wa Kristo, ambao wanakaa ndani yake wameusulubisha mwili pamoja na tamaa zake na masumbuko yake. Wanajiepusha na matendo hayo yote ya mwili; na uzinzi na uasherati, na uchafu na ufisadi; na ibada ya sanamu, uchawi, chuki, magombano; na wivu, hasira, ugomvi, fitina, uzushi, husuda, uuaji, ulevi, ulafi wa karamu: na kila kusudi, na neno na kazi, ambayo ufisadi wa asili huongoza kwayo. Ingawa wanahisi mzizi wa uchungu ndani yao wenyewe, hata hivyo wamewezeshwa kwa nguvu kutoka juu, kuukanyaga daima chini ya miguu, ili usiweze kuchipuka na kuwasumbua: kiasi kwamba kila shambulio jipya wanalolipata, linawapa tu nafasi mpya ya kusifu, ya kulia, Shukrani kwa Mungu atupaye ushindi kwa Bwana wetu Yesu Kristo.3. They who are of Christ, who abide in him have crucified the flesh with its affections and lusts. They abstain from all those works of the flesh; from adultery and fornication, from uncleanness and lasciviousness; from idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance; from emulations, wrath, strife, sedition, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings: from every design, and word and work, to which the corruption of nature leads. Altho’ they feel the root of bitterness in themselves, yet are they endued with power from on high, to trample it continually under foot, so that it cannot spring up to trouble them: insomuch that every fresh assault which they undergo, only gives them fresh occasion of praise, of crying out, Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory, thro’ Jesus Christ our Lord.

4. Sasa wanaenenda kwa kufuata Roho, mioyoni mwao na katika maisha yao. Wanafundishwa naye kumpenda Mungu na jirani yao, kwa upendo ulio kama kisima cha maji kibubujikacho hata uzima wa milele. Na kwa yeye wanaongozwa katika kila tamaa takatifu, katika kila mwelekeo wa kimungu na wa mbinguni, hata kila wazo linalotokea mioyoni mwao, liwe utakatifu kwa Bwana.4. They now walk after the Spirit, both in their hearts and lives. They are taught of him to love God and their neighbour, with a love which is as a well of water, springing up into everlasting life. And by him they are led into every holy desire, into every divine and heavenly temper, till every thought which arises in their heart, is holiness unto the Lord.

5. Wale wanaoenenda kwa kufuata Roho, pia huongozwa naye, katika utakatifu wote wa mwenendo. Maneno yao siku zote yana neema, yametiwa chumvi, kwa upendo na hofu ya Mungu. Hakuna neno ovu litokalo vinywani mwao, bali lile lililo jema tu; lile la kujenga, linalofaa kuwapa neema wasikiao. Na hapa pia wanajizoeza mchana na usiku, kufanya mambo yale tu yanayompendeza Mungu: katika mwenendo wao wote wa nje kumfuata yeye aliyetuachia kielelezo, ili tufuate nyayo zake: katika mahusiano yao yote na jirani kuenenda katika haki, rehema na kweli; na lolote wafanyalo, katika kila hali ya maisha, kufanya yote kwa utukufu wa Mungu.5. They who walk after the Spirit, are also led by him, into all holiness of conversation. Their speech is always in grace, seasoned with salt, with the love and fear of God. No corrupt communication comes out of their mouth, but only that which is good; that which is to the use of edifying, which is meet to minister grace to the hearers. And herein likewise do they exercise themselves day and night, to do only the things which please God: in all their outward behaviour to follow him, who left us an example that we might tread in his steps: in all their intercourse with their neighbour to walk in justice, mercy and truth; and whatsoever they do, in every circumstance of life, to do all to the glory of God.

6. Hawa ndio kweli wanaoenenda kwa kufuata Roho. Wakiwa wamejazwa imani na Roho Mtakatifu, wanamiliki mioyoni mwao, na kuonyesha katika maisha yao, katika mwenendo mzima wa maneno na matendo yao, matunda halisi ya Roho wa Mungu, yaani, upendo, furaha, amani, uvumilivu, utu wema, wema, uaminifu, upole, kiasi, na lolote lingine lililo la kupendeza au la kusifiwa. Wanaipamba katika mambo yote Injili ya Mungu Mwokozi wetu; na kuwapa wanadamu wote uthibitisho kamili kwamba wanasukumwa kweli na Roho yule yule, aliyemfufua Yesu katika wafu.6. These are they who indeed walk after the Spirit. Being filled with faith and with the Holy Ghost, they possess in their hearts, and shew forth in their lives, in the whole course of their words and actions, the genuine fruits of the Spirit of God, namely, love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, fidelity, meekness, temperance, and whatsoever else is lovely or praise-worthy. They adorn in all things the gospel of God our Saviour; and give full proof to all mankind, that they are indeed actuated by the same Spirit, which raised up Jesus from the dead.

II. 1. Nilipendekeza kuonyesha, katika nafasi ya pili, Jinsi hakuna hukumu juu ya wale, walio hivyo ndani ya Kristo Yesu, na hivyo wanaenenda, si kwa kufuata mwili, bali kwa kufuata Roho.II. 1. I proposed to shew, in the second place, How there is no condemnation to them, which are thus in Christ Jesus, and thus walk, not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

Na, kwanza, Kwa waumini katika Kristo, wanaoenenda hivyo, hakuna hukumu kwa sababu ya dhambi zao zilizopita. Mungu hawahukumu kwa lolote kati ya hizi: ni kana kwamba hazikuwapo kamwe. Zimetupwa kama jiwe katika kina cha bahari, na yeye hazikumbuki tena. Mungu, kwa kuwa alimweka Mwanawe awe kipatanisho kwa ajili yao, kwa imani katika damu yake, amewatangazia haki yake, kwa msamaha wa dhambi zilizotangulia kufanywa. Kwa hiyo hawahesabii hata mojawapo ya hizi; kumbukumbu yao imetoweka pamoja nazo.And, first, To believers in Christ, walking thus, there is no condemnation on account of their past sins. God condemneth them not for any of these: they are as tho’ they had never been. They are cast as a stone into the depth of the sea, and he remembreth them no more. God having set forth his Son to be a propitiation for them, thro’ faith in his blood, hath declared unto them his righteousness, for the remission of the sins that are past. He layeth therefore none of these to their charge; their memorial is perished with them.

2. Na hakuna hukumu ndani ya vifua vyao wenyewe; hakuna hisia ya hatia, wala hofu ya ghadhabu ya Mungu. Wanao ushuhuda ndani yao wenyewe; wanafahamu fungu lao katika damu ya kunyunyizwa. Hawakupokea tena roho ya utumwa iletayo hofu, shaka na kutokuwa na uhakika wa kuumiza; bali walipokea Roho wa kufanywa wana, akilia mioyoni mwao, Aba, Baba. Hivyo wakiwa wamehesabiwa haki kwa imani, wana amani ya Mungu ikitawala mioyoni mwao: itokayo katika hisia ya daima ya rehema yake ya kusamehe, na jibu la dhamiri njema kwa Mungu.2. And there is no condemnation in their own breast; no sense of guilt, or dread of the wrath of God. They have the witness in themselves; they are conscious of their interest in the blood of sprinkling. They have not received again the spirit of bondage unto fear, unto doubt and racking uncertainty; but they have received the Spirit of adoption, crying in their hearts, Abba, Father. Thus being justified by faith, they have the peace of God ruling in their hearts: flowing from a continual sense of his pardoning mercy, and the answer of a good conscience toward God.

3. Ikisemwa, Lakini nyakati nyingine mwamini katika Kristo, anaweza kupoteza kuona rehema ya Mungu; nyakati nyingine giza kama hilo linaweza kumwangukia, hata asimwone tena yeye asiyeonekana, asihisi tena ushuhuda ule ndani yake wa fungu lake katika damu ya upatanisho; na kisha anahukumiwa ndani, tena anayo hukumu ya mauti ndani yake mwenyewe: ninajibu, tukidhani ni hivyo, tukidhani haoni rehema ya Mungu, basi yeye si mwamini; kwa kuwa imani inamaanisha nuru; nuru ya Mungu inayoangaza juu ya roho. Kwa hiyo kwa kadiri mtu yeyote anapoipoteza nuru hii, kwa wakati huo anaipoteza imani yake. Na bila shaka mwamini wa kweli katika Kristo, anaweza kupoteza nuru ya imani. Na kwa kadiri hii inapopotea, anaweza kwa muda kuanguka tena katika hukumu. Lakini hii si hali ya wale ambao sasa wako ndani ya Kristo Yesu, ambao sasa wanaliamini jina lake. Kwa maana maadamu wanaamini na kuenenda kwa kufuata Roho, wala Mungu hawahukumu wala moyo wao wenyewe.3. If it be said, But sometimes a believer in Christ, may lose his sight of the mercy of God; sometimes such darkness may fall upon him, that he no longer sees him that is invisible, no longer feels that witness in himself of his part in the atoning blood; and then he is inwardly condemned, he hath again the sentence of death in himself: I answer, supposing it so to be, supposing him not to see the mercy of God, then he is not a believer; for faith implies light; the light of God shining upon the soul. So far therefore as any one loses this light, he for the time loses his faith. And no doubt a true believer in Christ, may lose the light of faith. And so far as this is lost, he may for a time fall again into condemnation. But this is not the case of them who now are in Christ Jesus, who now believe in his name. For so long as they believe and walk after the Spirit, neither God condemns them nor their own heart.

5. Hawahukumiwi, pili, kwa dhambi zozote za sasa, kwa kuvunja amri za Mungu sasa. Kwa maana hawazivunji? Hawaendi kwa kufuata mwili bali kwa kufuata Roho. Huu ndio uthibitisho wa daima wa upendo wao kwa Mungu, kwamba wanazishika amri zake: kama Mtakatifu Yohana anavyoshuhudia, Kila aliyezaliwa na Mungu hatendi dhambi. Kwa maana mbegu yake inakaa ndani yake, naye hawezi kutenda dhambi, kwa sababu amezaliwa na Mungu: hawezi, maadamu mbegu hiyo ya Mungu, imani ile ya upendo, takatifu, inakaa ndani yake. Maadamu anajilinda humo, yule mwovu hamgusi. Sasa ni dhahiri, kwamba hahukumiwi kwa dhambi asizozitenda kabisa. Kwa hiyo wale wanaoongozwa hivyo na Roho, hawako chini ya sheria, (Gal. 5:18.) Hawako chini ya laana au hukumu yake; kwa maana haihukumu yeyote ila wale wanaoivunja. Hivyo, sheria ile ya Mungu, Usiibe, haihukumu yeyote ila wale wanaoiba. Hivyo, Ikumbuke siku ya sabato uitakase, inawahukumu wale tu wasioitakasa. Lakini juu ya matunda ya Roho, hakuna sheria; (mst. 23.) kama mtume anavyotangaza kwa upana zaidi, katika maneno yale ya kukumbukwa ya waraka wake wa kwanza kwa Timotheo. Tunajua ya kuwa torati ni njema, mtu akiitumia kwa halali; akijua jambo hili, (kama wakati anapoitumia sheria ya Mungu, ama kusadikisha ama kuongoza, anajua na kukumbuka hili) ὅτι δικαίω νόμος οὐ κεῖται. (Si, kwamba sheria haikuwekwa kwa mtu mwenye haki; bali) kwamba sheria haimkabili mtu mwenye haki: (haina nguvu juu yake, wala uwezo wa kumhukumu) bali inawakabili wasio na sheria na wasiotii, wasiomcha Mungu na wenye dhambi, wasio watakatifu na wachafu—kama ilivyo Injili ya utukufu ya Mungu aliyebarikiwa. 1 Tim. 1:8, 9, 11.5. They are not condemned, Secondly, for any present sins, for now transgressing the commandments of God. For they do not transgress them? They do not walk after the flesh but after the Spirit. This is the continual proof of their love of God, that they keep his commandments: even as St. John bears witness, Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin. For his seed remaineth in him, and he cannot sin, because he is born of God: he cannot, so long as that seed of God, that loving, holy faith remaineth in him. So long as he keepeth himself herein, that wicked one toucheth him not. Now it is evident, he is not condemned for the sins which he doth not commit at all. They therefore who are thus led by the Spirit, are not under the law, (Gal. v. 18.) Not under the curse or condemnation of it; for it condemns none but those who break it. Thus, that law of God, Thou shalt not steal, condemns none but those who do steal. Thus, Remember the sabbath-day to keep it holy, condemns those only who do not keep it holy. But against the fruits of the Spirit, there is no law; (v. 23.) as the apostle more largely declares, in those memorable words of his former epistle to Timothy. We know, that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully; knowing this, (if while he uses the law of God, in order either to convince or direct, he know and remember this) ὅτι δικαίω νόμος οὐ κεῖται. (Not, that the law is not made for a righteous man; but) that the law does not lie against a righteous man: (it has no force against him, no power to condemn him) but against the lawless and disobedient, against the ungodly and sinners, against the unholy and profane—according to the glorious gospel, of the blessed God. 1 Tim. i. 8, 9, 11.

6. Hawahukumiwi, tatu, kwa dhambi ya ndani, hata kama sasa inabaki. Kwamba ufisadi wa asili bado unabaki, hata kwa wale walio watoto wa Mungu kwa imani, kwamba wanayo ndani yao mbegu za kiburi na ubatili, za hasira, tamaa na hamu mbaya, naam, dhambi ya kila aina, ni dhahiri mno kukanwa, kwa kuwa ni jambo la uzoefu wa kila siku. Na kwa sababu hii ndipo Mtakatifu Paulo, akiwaambia wale ambao alikuwa ametoka kuwashuhudia kuwa ndani ya Kristo Yesu [1 Kor. 1:2.], kuwa wameitwa na Mungu kwenye ushirika (au ushiriki) wa Mwanawe Yesu Kristo [Mst. 9.], hata hivyo anatangaza, Ndugu, mimi sikuweza kusema nanyi kama na watu wa roho, bali kama na watu wa mwili; kama na watoto wachanga katika Kristo (1 Kor. 3:1.) Watoto wachanga katika Kristo—Hivyo tunaona walikuwa ndani ya Kristo; walikuwa waumini wa kiwango cha chini. Na hata hivyo dhambi kiasi gani ilibaki ndani yao? Ya nia ile ya mwili, ambayo haitii sheria ya Mungu?6. They are not condemned, thirdly, for inward sin, even tho’ it does now remain. That the corruption of nature does still remain, even in those who are the children of God by faith, that they have in them the seeds of pride and vanity, of anger, lust and evil desire, yea, sin of every kind, is too plain to be denied, being matter of daily experience. And on this account it is, that St. Paul speaking to those, whom he had just before witness’d to be in Christ Jesus [1 Cor. i. 2.], to have been called of God into the fellowship (or participation) of his Son Jesus Christ [Ver. 9.], yet declares, Brethren, I could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal; even as unto babes in Christ (1 Cor. iii. 1.) Babes in Christ—So we see they were in Christ; they were believers in a low degree. And yet how much of sin remained in them? Of that carnal mind, which is not subject to the law of God?

7. Na hata hivyo, kwa haya yote, hawahukumiwi. Ingawa wanauhisi mwili, asili mbaya ndani yao, ingawa wanagundua siku kwa siku, kwamba moyo wao ni mdanganyifu na mbaya sana: hata hivyo maadamu hawakubali kwayo, maadamu hawampi shetani nafasi, maadamu wanadumisha vita vya daima na dhambi zote, na kiburi, hasira, tamaa, hata mwili hauna mamlaka juu yao, bali wao bado wanaenenda kwa kufuata Roho: hakuna hukumu juu ya wale walio ndani ya Kristo Yesu. Mungu anapendezwa na utii wao wa unyofu, ingawa si kamilifu: nao wana ujasiri kwa Mungu, wakijua kwamba wao ni wake, kwa Roho aliyewapa. 1 Yoh. 3:24.7. And yet, for all this, they are not condemned. Although they feel the flesh, the evil nature in them, although they are more sensible day by day, that their heart is deceitful and desperately wicked: yet so long as they do not yield thereto, so long as they give no place to the devil, so long as they maintain a continual war, with all sin, with pride, anger, desire, so that the flesh hath no dominion over them, but they still walk after the Spirit: there is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus. God is well-pleased with their sincere, tho’ imperfect obedience: and they have confidence toward God, knowing they are his, by the Spirit which he hath given them. 1 John iii. 24.

8. Naam, nne, ingawa wanasadikishwa daima kuhusu dhambi inayoambatana na yote wanayoyafanya; ingawa wanafahamu kwamba hawaitimizi sheria kamilifu, ama katika fikira zao, ama maneno au kazi zao; ingawa wanajua kwamba hawampendi Bwana Mungu wao kwa moyo wao wote, na akili, na roho na nguvu; ingawa wanahisi kiasi fulani cha kiburi au mapenzi yao wenyewe vikiingia kwa siri na kuchanganyika na wajibu wao bora kabisa; ingawa hata katika mawasiliano yao ya moja kwa moja zaidi na Mungu, wanapokusanyika na kusanyiko kubwa, na wanapommwagia roho zao faraghani yeye aonaye mawazo yote na nia za moyo, wanaaibika daima kwa mawazo yao yanayozunguka, au kufa ganzi na ububu wa hisia zao; hata hivyo bado hakuna hukumu juu yao, ama kutoka kwa Mungu ama kutoka kwa moyo wao wenyewe. Kuzingatia kasoro hizi nyingi kunawapa tu hisia ya kina zaidi, kwamba siku zote wanaihitaji damu ile ya kunyunyizwa, isemayo kwa ajili yao masikioni mwa Mungu, na Mwombezi yule kwa Baba aishiye siku zote ili awaombee. Mbali na kuwafukuza kutoka kwake yeye waliyemwamini, badala yake zinawasukuma karibu zaidi kwake, ambaye wanahisi kumhitaji kila dakika. Na wakati huo huo, kadiri wanavyokuwa na hisia ya kina zaidi ya hitaji hili, ndivyo wanavyohisi shauku kubwa zaidi, na ndivyo wanavyokuwa na bidii zaidi, kama walivyompokea Bwana Yesu, ndivyo kuenenda ndani yake.8. Nay, fourthly, altho’ they are continually convinced of sin cleaving to all they do; altho’ they are conscious of not fulfilling the perfect law, either in their thoughts, or words, or works; altho’ they know they do not love the Lord their God, with all their heart, and mind, and soul and strength; altho’ they feel more or less of pride or self-will, stealing in and mixing with their best duties; altho’ even in their more immediate intercourse with God, when they assemble themselves with the great congregation, and when they pour out their souls in secret to him, who seeth all the thoughts and intents of the heart, they are continually ashamed of their wandring thoughts, or of the deadness and dulness of their affections; yet there is no condemnation to them still, either from God or from their own heart. The consideration of these manifold defects only gives them a deeper sense, that they have always need of that blood of sprinkling, which speaks for them in the ears of God, and that Advocate with the Father who ever liveth, to make intercession for them. So far are these from driving them away from him, in whom they have believed, that they rather drive them the closer to him, whom they feel the want of every moment. And at the same time, the deeper sense they have of this want, the more earnest desire do they feel, and the more diligent they are, as they have received the Lord Jesus, so to walk in him.

9. Hawahukumiwi, tano, kwa dhambi za udhaifu, kama zinavyoitwa kwa kawaida. (Labda ingekuwa vema zaidi kuziita udhaifu, tusionekane kutoa msaada wowote kwa dhambi, au kuipunguza kwa kiwango chochote, kwa kuiunganisha hivyo na udhaifu. Lakini ikiwa ni lazima tubakize usemi wenye utata na hatari kama huo) kwa dhambi za udhaifu nitamaanisha, kasoro zisizo za kukusudia, kama kusema jambo tunaloamini kuwa kweli, ingawa kwa kweli linageuka kuwa la uongo; au kumdhuru jirani yetu, bila kujua wala kukusudia; labda tulipokusudia kumtendea mema. Ingawa hizi ni kupotoka kutoka katika mapenzi matakatifu na yanayokubalika na kamilifu ya Mungu, hata hivyo si dhambi kwa maana halisi, wala hazileti hatia yoyote kwenye dhamiri ya wale walio ndani ya Kristo Yesu. Hazitenganishi kati ya Mungu na wao, wala hazizuii nuru ya uso wake; kwa kuwa kwa njia yoyote hazipingani na tabia yao ya jumla, ya kuenenda si kwa kufuata mwili bali kwa kufuata Roho.9. They are not condemned, fifthly, for sins of infirmity, as they are usually called. (Perhaps it were adviseable rather to call them infirmities, that we may not seem to give any countenance to sin, or to extenuate it in any degree, by thus coupling it with infirmity. But if we must retain so ambiguous and dangerous an expression) by sins of infirmity I would mean, such involuntary failings, as the saying a thing we believe true, tho’ in fact it prove to be false; or the hurting our neighbour, without knowing or designing it; perhaps when we design’d to do him good. Tho’ these are deviations from the holy and acceptable and perfect will of God, yet they are not properly sins, nor do they bring any guilt on the conscience of them which are in Christ Jesus. They separate not between God and them, neither intercept the light of his countenance; as being no ways inconsistent with their general character, of walking not after the flesh but after the Spirit.

10. Mwisho, Hakuna hukumu juu yao kwa jambo lolote ambalo haliko katika uwezo wao kulizuia; liwe ni la ndani au la nje, na liwe ni kufanya kitu fulani au kuacha kitu fulani bila kufanya. Kwa mfano: Meza ya Bwana inapaswa kuhudumiwa. Lakini hushiriki. Kwa nini hushiriki; umefungwa na ugonjwa. Kwa hiyo huwezi kuzuia kuiacha: na kwa sababu hiyo hiyo, hahukumiwi. Hakuna hatia; kwa sababu hakuna chaguo. Kwa kuwa nia ya kutaka ikiwapo, hukubaliwa, kwa kadiri alicho nacho mtu, si kwa kadiri asicho nacho.10. Lastly, There is no condemnation to them for any thing whatever which it is not in their power to help; whether it be of an inward or outward nature, and whether it be doing something, or leaving something undone. For instance: the Lord’s supper is to be administered. But you do not partake thereof. Why do you not; you are confined by sickness. Therefore you cannot help omitting it: and for the same reason, you are not condemned. There is no guilt; because there is no choice. As there is a willing mind, it is accepted, according to that a man hath, not according to that he hath not.

11. Mwamini kweli anaweza nyakati nyingine kuhuzunika, kwa sababu hawezi kufanya yale roho yake inayoyatamani. Anaweza kulia, anapozuiliwa kumwabudu Mungu katika kusanyiko kubwa, Kama ayala aipendeavyo mito ya maji, ndivyo nafsi yangu inavyokupenda Wewe, Ee Mungu. Nafsi yangu inamwonea Mungu kiu, Mungu aliye hai: nitakwenda lini na kuonekana mbele za Mungu? Anaweza kutamani kwa shauku (huku akisema bado moyoni mwake, si kama nipendavyo mimi, bali kama upendavyo wewe) kwenda tena pamoja na makutano na kuwaongoza hadi nyumbani mwa Mungu. Lakini hata hivyo, kama hawezi kwenda, hahisi hukumu, wala hatia, wala hisia ya kutopendezwa kwa Mungu: bali anaweza kuziachilia tamaa hizo kwa furaha, kwa, Ee nafsi yangu, mtumaini Mungu: kwa kuwa nitamshukuru bado yeye aliye msaada wa uso wangu na Mungu wangu.11. A believer indeed may sometimes be grieved, because he cannot do what his soul longs for. He may cry out, when he is detain’d from worshipping God in the great congregation, Like as the hart panteth after the water-brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. My soul is athirst for God, yea even for the living God: when shall I come to appear in the presence of God? He may earnestly desire (only still saying in his heart, not as I will, but as thou wilt) to go again with the multitude and bring them forth into the house of God. But still, if he cannot go, he feels no condemnation, no guilt, no sense of God’s displeasure: but can chearfully yield up those desires, with, O my soul, put thy trust in God: for I will yet give him thanks, who is the help of my countenance and my God.

12. Ni vigumu zaidi kuamua juu ya zile zinazoitwa kwa kawaida dhambi za kushtukiza: kama vile mtu ambaye kwa kawaida hutawala roho yake kwa saburi, kwa jaribu la ghafla na kali, anaposema au kutenda kwa namna isiyopatana na sheria ile ya kifalme, Mpende jirani yako kama nafsi yako. Labda si rahisi kuweka kanuni ya jumla, kuhusu makosa ya namna hii. Hatuwezi kusema, ama kwamba watu wanahukumiwa, ama kwamba hawahukumiwi, kwa dhambi za kushtukiza kwa ujumla. Lakini inaonekana, wakati wowote mwamini anaponaswa kwa kushtukizwa katika kosa, pana hukumu kidogo au zaidi, kulingana na kiasi cha ushirikiano wa mapenzi yake. Kwa uwiano na jinsi tamaa, neno au tendo la dhambi lilivyo la hiari zaidi au pungufu, ndivyo tunavyoweza kudhani, Mungu hukasirika zaidi au pungufu, na pana hatia zaidi au pungufu juu ya roho.12. It is more difficult to determine concerning those which are usually stiled, sins of surprize: as when one who commonly in patience possesses his soul, on a sudden and violent temptation, speaks or acts in a manner not consistent with the royal law, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Perhaps it is not easy to fix a general rule, concerning transgressions of this nature. We cannot say, either that men are, or that they are not condemned, for sins of surprize in general. But it seems, whenever a believer is by surprize over-taken in a fault, there is more or less condemnation, as there is more or less concurrence of his will. In proportion as a sinful desire or word or action is more or less voluntary, so we may conceive, God is more or less displeased, and there is more or less guilt upon the soul.

13. Lakini kama ni hivyo, basi kunaweza kuwa na dhambi za kushtukiza zinazoleta hatia nyingi na hukumu. Kwa maana katika mifano mingine, kushtukizwa kwetu kunatokana na kutojali kwa makusudi na kunakostahili lawama; au usingizi wa roho ambao ungeweza kuzuiwa, au kutikiswa kabla jaribu halijaja. Mtu anaweza kuonywa mapema na Mungu au na wanadamu, kwamba majaribu na hatari ziko karibu: na bado akasema moyoni mwake, Usingizi kidogo zaidi, kusinzia kidogo zaidi, kukunja mikono kupumzika kidogo. Sasa kama mtu kama huyo baadaye anaanguka, ingawa bila kujua, katika mtego ambao angeweza kuuepuka; kwamba aliangukia bila kujua si udhuru: angeweza kuona mbele, na kuiepuka hatari. Kuanguka hata kwa kushtukizwa, katika mfano kama huu, kwa kweli ni dhambi ya makusudi; na kwa hiyo lazima imweke mwenye dhambi chini ya hukumu, ama kutoka kwa Mungu ama kutoka kwa dhamiri yake mwenyewe.13. But if so, then there may be some sins of surprize, which bring much guilt and condemnation. For in some instances, our being surprized is owing to some wilful and culpable neglect; or to a sleepiness of soul which might have been prevented, or shaken off before the temptation came. A man may be previously warned either of God or man, that trials and danger are at hand: and yet may say in his heart, A little more slumber, a little more folding of the hands to rest. Now if such an one afterwards fall, tho’ unawares, into the snare which he might have avoided; that he fell unawares is no excuse: he might have foreseen, and have shuned the danger. The falling even by surprize, in such an instance as this, is, in effect, a wilful sin; and as such must expose the sinner to condemnation, both from God and his own conscience.

14. Kwa upande mwingine, kunaweza kuwa na mashambulizi ya ghafla, ama kutoka ulimwenguni, ama kutoka kwa mungu wa ulimwengu huu, na mara nyingi kutoka katika mioyo yetu wenyewe iliyo mibaya, ambayo hatukuyaona mbele, na ambayo kwa shida yangeweza kuonwa mbele. Na kwa hayo hata mwamini, huku akiwa dhaifu katika imani, anaweza kushindwa, tuseme kuingia katika kiwango cha hasira, au kumfikiria mwingine vibaya, bila ushirikiano wa mapenzi yake karibu hata kidogo. Sasa katika hali kama hiyo, Mungu mwenye wivu bila shaka angemwonyesha kwamba alikuwa amefanya kwa upumbavu. Angesadikishwa kwamba amepotoka kutoka sheria kamilifu, kutoka nia ile iliyokuwa ndani ya Kristo, na kwa hiyo kuhuzunika kwa huzuni ya kimungu, na kuaibika kwa upendo mbele za Mungu. Hata hivyo hahitaji kuingia katika hukumu. Mungu hamhesabii upumbavu, bali anamhurumia, kama baba awahurumiavyo watoto wake. Na moyo wake haumhukumu; katikati ya huzuni hiyo na aibu, bado anaweza kusema, Nitatumaini wala sitaogopa. Kwa kuwa Bwana Yehova ni nguvu zangu na wimbo wangu; naye amekuwa wokovu wangu.14. On the other hand, there may be sudden assaults, either from the world, or the God of this world, and frequently from our own evil hearts, which we did not, and hardly could foresee. And by these even a believer, while weak in faith, may possibly be borne down, suppose into a degree of anger, or thinking evil of another, with scarce any concurrence of his will. Now in such a case, the jealous God would undoubtedly shew him that he had done foolishly. He would be convinced of having swerved from the perfect law, from the mind which was in Christ, and consequently grieved with a godly sorrow, and lovingly ashamed before God. Yet need he not come into condemnation. God layeth not folly to his charge, but hath compassion upon him, even as a Father pitieth his own children. And his heart condemneth him not; in the midst of that sorrow and shame, he can still say, I will trust and not be afraid. For the Lord Jehovah is my strength and my song; he is also become my salvation.

III. 1. Kinachobaki ni kuchukua mafundisho kadhaa ya vitendo kutoka kwa mazingatio yaliyotangulia. Na, kwanza, Kama hakuna hukumu juu ya wale walio ndani ya Kristo Yesu, wasioenenda kwa kufuata mwili bali kwa kufuata Roho, kwa sababu ya dhambi yao iliyopita: basi mbona unaogopa, ewe mwenye imani haba? Ingawa dhambi zako zilikuwa nyingi kuliko mchanga, hiyo ni nini kwako sasa uko ndani ya Kristo Yesu? Ni nani atakayewashtaki wateule wa Mungu? Mungu ndiye ahesabuye haki: ni nani ahukumuye? Dhambi zote ulizotenda tangu ujana wako, hadi saa ile uliyokubaliwa katika Mpendwa, zimefukuzwa kama makapi, zimeondoka, zimepotea, zimemezwa, hazikumbukwi tena. Sasa umezaliwa kwa Roho: je, utasumbuka au kuogopa kwa yaliyofanywa kabla hujazaliwa? Ondoa hofu zako! Hukuitwa kuogopa; bali kwa Roho wa upendo na wa akili timamu. Ujue mwito wako. Furahi katika Mungu Mwokozi wako, na umshukuru Mungu Baba yako kupitia yeye.III. 1. It remains only, to draw some practical inferences from the preceding considerations. And, first, If there be no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, and walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit, on account of their past sin: then why art thou fearful, O thou of little faith? Tho’ thy sins were once more in number than the sand, what is that to thee now thou art in Christ Jesus? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth: who is he that condemneth? All the sins thou hast committed from thy youth up, until the hour when thou wast accepted in the Beloved, are driven away as chaff, are gone, are lost, swallowed up, remembered no more. Thou art now born of the Spirit: wilt thou be troubled or afraid for what is done before thou wert born? Away with thy fears! Thou art not called to fear; but to the Spirit of love and of a sound mind. Know thy calling. Rejoice in God thy Saviour, and give thanks to God thy Father through him.

2. Je, utasema, “Lakini nimetenda dhambi tena, tangu nilipopata ukombozi kwa damu yake? Na ndiyo sababu najichukia, na kutubu katika mavumbi na majivu.” Ni sawa ujichukie; na ni Mungu aliyekufanyia hivyo hivyo. Lakini je, sasa unaamini? Je, amekuwezesha tena kusema, Najua ya kuwa Mkombozi wangu yu hai: na uzima ninaoishi sasa, ninaishi kwa imani ya Mwana wa Mungu? Basi imani hiyo inafuta tena yote yaliyopita, na hakuna hukumu juu yako. Wakati wowote unapoamini kweli jina la Mwana wa Mungu, dhambi zako zote zilizotangulia saa hiyo, zinatoweka kama umande wa asubuhi. Sasa basi, Simama imara katika uhuru ambao Kristo alitufanya huru. Amekufanya huru tena kutoka katika nguvu ya dhambi, pamoja na hatia yake na adhabu yake. Ee usiingizwe tena katika nira ya utumwa! Wala utumwa mchafu, wa kishetani, wa dhambi; wa tamaa mbaya, mielekeo mibaya, au maneno, au kazi, nira nzito zaidi upande huu wa kuzimu: wala utumwa wa hofu ya kitumwa, ya kutesa, ya hatia na kujihukumu.2. Wilt thou say, “But I have again committed sin, since I had redemption through his blood? And therefore it is, that I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.” It is meet thou shouldst abhor thyself; and it is God who hath wrought thee to this self-same thing. But dost thou now believe? Hath he again enabled thee to say, I know that my Redeemer liveth: and the life which I now live, I live by faith in the Son of God? Then that faith again cancels all that is past, and there is no condemnation to thee. At whatsoever time thou truly believest in the name of the Son of God, all thy sins antecedent to that hour, vanish away as the morning dew. Now then, Stand thou fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made thee free. He hath once more made thee free from the power of sin, as well as from the guilt and punishment of it. O be not intangled again with the yoke of bondage! Neither the vile, devilish bondage of sin; of evil desires, evil tempers, or words, or works, the most grievous yoke on this side hell: nor the bondage of slavish, tormenting fear, of guilt and self-condemnation.

3. Lakini, pili: Je, wote wakaao ndani ya Kristo Yesu, hawaendi kwa kufuata mwili, bali kwa kufuata Roho? Basi hatuwezi ila kuhitimisha, kwamba yeyote anayetenda dhambi sasa, hana fungu wala sehemu katika jambo hili. Hata sasa anahukumiwa na moyo wake mwenyewe. Lakini ikiwa mioyo yetu inatuhukumu, ikiwa dhamiri yetu wenyewe inashuhudia kwamba tuna hatia, bila shaka Mungu anahukumu: kwa maana yeye ni mkuu kuliko mioyo yetu, naye anajua yote; hivyo hatuwezi kumdanganya yeye, ingawa tunaweza kujidanganya wenyewe. Wala usidhani kusema, “Nilihesabiwa haki mara moja; dhambi zangu zilisamehewa mara moja.” Sijui hilo: wala sitabishana kama zilisamehewa au la. Labda, katika umbali huu wa wakati, ni karibu haiwezekani kujua kwa kiwango chochote cha uhakika, kama hiyo ilikuwa kazi ya kweli, halisi ya Mungu, au ulijidanganya tu nafsi yako. Lakini hili ninalijua kwa kiwango cha juu kabisa cha uhakika, Atendaye dhambi anatokana na Ibilisi. Kwa hiyo wewe ni wa baba yako, Ibilisi. Haliwezi kukanwa: kwa kuwa kazi za baba yako unazifanya. Ee usijipendekeze kwa matumaini ya bure. Usiiambie roho yako, Amani, amani! Kwa maana hakuna amani. Piga kelele! Mwite Mungu kutoka vilindini; labda atasikia sauti yako. Mjie kama mwanzoni, kama mnyonge na maskini, kama mwenye dhambi, mwenye taabu, kipofu na uchi. Na jihadhari usiiruhusu roho yako kupumzika, hata upendo wake wa kusamehe ufunuliwe tena, hata aponye kurudi nyuma kwako, na kukujaza tena imani itendayo kazi kwa upendo.3. But, secondly: Do all they which abide in Christ Jesus, walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit? Then we cannot but infer, that whosoever now committeth sin, hath no part or lot in this matter. He is even now condemned by his own heart. But if our heart condemn us, if our own conscience beareth witness that we are guilty, undoubtedly God doth: for he is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things; so that we cannot deceive him, if we can ourselves. And think not to say, “I was justified once; my sins were once forgiven me.” I know not that: neither will I dispute whether they were or no. Perhaps, at this distance of time, ’tis next to impossible to know with any tolerable degree of certainty, whether that was a true, genuine work of God, or whether thou didst only deceive thy own soul. But this I know with the utmost degree of certainty, He that committeth sin is of the devil. Therefore thou art of thy father the devil. It cannot be denied: for the works of thy father thou dost. O flatter not thyself with vain hopes. Say not to thy soul, Peace, peace! For there is no peace. Cry aloud! Cry unto God out of the deep; if haply he may hear thy voice. Come unto him as at first, as wretched and poor, as sinful, miserable, blind and naked. And beware thou suffer thy soul to take no rest, till his pardoning love be again revealed, till he heal thy backslidings, and fill thee again with the faith that worketh by love.

4. Tatu, Je, hakuna hukumu juu ya wale wanaoenenda kwa kufuata Roho, kwa sababu ya dhambi ya ndani inayobaki bado, maadamu hawakubali kwayo; wala kwa sababu ya dhambi inayoambatana na yote wanayofanya? Basi usijisumbue kwa sababu ya kutomcha Mungu, ingawa bado kunabaki moyoni mwako. Usinung’unike, kwa kuwa bado unapungukiwa na mfano ule mtukufu wa Mungu: wala kwa kuwa kiburi, mapenzi yako mwenyewe, au kutoamini, vinaambatana na maneno yako yote na kazi zako. Wala usiogope kujua uovu wote wa moyo wako, kujijua kama unavyojulikana. Naam, mwombe Mungu, usijifikirie zaidi kuliko impasavyo kufikiri. Maombi yako ya daima yawe,4. Thirdly, Is there no condemnation to them which walk after the Spirit, by reason of inward sin still remaining, so long as they do not give way thereto; nor by reason of sin cleaving to all they do? Then fret not thyself because of ungodliness, tho’ it still remain in thy heart. Repine not, because thou still comest short of the glorious image of God: nor yet, because pride, self-will, or unbelief, cleave to all thy words and works. And be not afraid to know all the evil of thy heart, to know thyself as also thou art known. Yea, desire of God, that thou mayst not think of thyself more highly than thou oughtest to think. Let thy continual prayer be,

“Nionyeshe, kadiri roho yangu inavyoweza kuvumilia, / Kina cha dhambi ya kuzaliwa nayo: / Tangaza kutoamini kote, / Kiburi kinachojificha ndani!”“Shew me, as my soul can bear, / The depth of inbred sin: / All the unbelief declare, / The pride that lurks within!”

Lakini anaposikia maombi yako, na kufunua moyo wako, anapokuonyesha kikamilifu u roho ya namna gani: basi jihadhari imani yako isikushinde, usikubali ngao yako ikatwe kutoka kwako. Nyenyekea. Jishushe mavumbini. Jione kuwa si kitu, chini ya si kitu na ubatili. Lakini hata hivyo, moyo wako usifadhaike, wala usiogope. Bado shika sana, “Mimi, hata mimi, ninaye mwombezi kwa Baba, Yesu Kristo mwenye haki. Na kama mbingu zilivyo juu kuliko nchi, ndivyo upendo wake ulivyo juu kuliko hata dhambi zangu.”—Kwa hiyo Mungu ana rehema kwako mwenye dhambi! Mwenye dhambi kama ulivyo! Mungu ni upendo; na Kristo amekufa. Kwa hiyo Baba mwenyewe anakupenda. Wewe ni mtoto wake. Kwa hiyo hatakunyima kitu chochote chema. Je, ni jambo jema kwamba mwili mzima wa dhambi, ambao sasa umesulubiwa ndani yako, uharibiwe? Itafanywa. Utasafishwa kutoka katika uchafu wote wa mwili na roho. Je, ni jambo jema kwamba kisibaki kitu moyoni mwako ila upendo safi wa Mungu peke yake? Jipe moyo! Utampenda Bwana Mungu wako, kwa moyo wako wote na akili na roho na nguvu. Mwaminifu ni yeye aliyeahidi, naye atafanya. Fungu lako ni kudumu kwa saburi katika kazi ya imani, na taabu ya upendo: na katika amani ya furaha, katika matumaini ya unyenyekevu, kwa kutarajia kwa utulivu na kujisalimisha, na hata hivyo kwa shauku, kungoja hata wivu wa Bwana wa majeshi utatimiza hili.But when he heareth thy prayer, and unveils thy heart, when he shews thee throughly what spirit thou art of: then beware that thy faith fail thee not, that thou suffer not thy shield to be torn from thee. Be abased. Be humbled in the dust. See thyself nothing, less than nothing and vanity. But still, let not thy heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Still hold fast, “I, even I, have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. And as the heavens are higher than the earth, so is his love higher than even my sins.”—Therefore God is merciful to thee a sinner! Such a sinner as thou art! God is love; and Christ hath died. Therefore the Father himself loveth thee. Thou art his child. Therefore he will with-hold from thee no manner of thing that is good. Is it good, that the whole body of sin, which is now crucified in thee, should be destroyed? It shall be done. Thou shalt be cleansed from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit. Is it good that nothing should remain in thy heart, but the pure love of God alone? Be of good chear! Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart and mind and soul and strength. Faithful is he that hath promised, who also will do it. It is thy part, patiently to continue in the work of faith, and in the labour of love: and in chearful peace, in humble confidence, with calm and resigned, and yet earnest expectation, to wait till the zeal of the Lord of Hosts shall perform this.

5. Nne, Kama wale walio ndani ya Kristo, na wanaoenenda kwa kufuata Roho, hawahukumiwi kwa dhambi za udhaifu, wala kwa kasoro zisizo za kukusudia, wala kwa kitu chochote wasichoweza kukizuia: basi jihadhari, ee wewe mwenye imani katika damu yake, Shetani asipate hapa faida juu yako. Bado wewe ni mpumbavu na dhaifu, kipofu na mjinga: dhaifu kuliko maneno yoyote yaweza kueleza, mpumbavu kuliko inavyoweza kuingia moyoni mwako kufikiri, usijue kitu bado kama impasavyo kujua. Hata hivyo udhaifu wako wote na upumbavu wako, au tunda lolote la hayo, ambalo bado huwezi kulizuia, visitikise imani yako, tumaini lako la kimwana kwa Mungu, au kuvuruga amani yako au furaha yako katika Bwana. Kanuni ambayo baadhi hutoa kuhusu dhambi za makusudi, na ambayo katika hali hiyo, labda ni hatari, bila shaka ni ya hekima na salama, ikitumiwa tu kwa hali ya udhaifu na kasoro. Je, umeanguka, ee mtu wa Mungu? Hata hivyo usilale hapo, ukijisumbua na kuomboleza udhaifu wako: Bali sema kwa upole, Bwana, nitaanguka hivi kila dakika, usiponishika kwa mkono wako. Kisha inuka! Ruka na utembee. Endelea na njia yako. Kimbia kwa saburi mbio zilizowekwa mbele yako.5. Fourthly, If they that are in Christ, and walk after the Spirit, are not condemned for sins of infirmity, as neither for involuntary failings, nor for any thing whatever which they are not able to help: then beware, O thou that hast faith in his blood, that Satan herein gain no advantage over thee. Thou art still foolish and weak, blind and ignorant: more weak than any words can express, more foolish than it can yet enter into thy heart to conceive, knowing nothing yet as thou oughtest to know. Yet let not all thy weakness and folly, or any fruit thereof, which thou art not yet able to avoid, shake thy faith, thy filial trust in God, or disturb thy peace or joy in the Lord. The rule which some give as to wilful sins, and which in that case, may perhaps be dangerous, is undoubtedly wise and safe, if it be applied only to the case of weakness and infirmities. Art thou fallen, O man of God? Yet do not lie there, fretting thyself and bemoaning thy weakness: But meekly say, Lord, I shall fall thus every moment, unless thou uphold me with thy hand. And then arise! Leap and walk. Go on thy way. Run with patience the race set before thee.

6. Mwisho, kwa kuwa mwamini hahitaji kuingia katika hukumu, hata kama ameshtukizwa katika lile ambalo roho yake inalichukia, (tuseme kushtukizwa kwake hakutokani na uzembe wowote au kutojali kwa makusudi kwake mwenyewe:) kama wewe uaminiye, unanaswa hivyo katika kosa, basi huzunika mbele za Bwana; itakuwa dawa ya thamani: mimina moyo wako mbele zake, na umwonyeshe taabu yako. Na umwombe kwa nguvu zako zote yeye anayeguswa na hisia za udhaifu wako, kwamba athibitishe na kuimarisha na kutuliza roho yako, na asikuruhusu uanguke tena. Lakini hata hivyo hakuhukumu. Kwa nini uogope? Huna haja ya hofu iliyo na adhabu. Utampenda yeye anayekupenda, na inatosha: upendo zaidi utaleta nguvu zaidi. Na mara utakapompenda kwa moyo wako wote, utakuwa mkamilifu na mzima, usiyepungukiwa na kitu. Ngoja kwa amani saa ile, ambapo Mungu wa amani atakapokutakasa kabisa, na roho yako na nafsi yako na mwili wako vihifadhiwe bila lawama hata kuja kwake Bwana wetu Yesu Kristo!6. Lastly, since a believer need not come into condemnation, even tho’ he be surprized into what his soul abhors, (suppose his being surprized is not owing to any carelessness or wilful neglect of his own:) if thou who believest, art thus over-taken in a fault, then grieve unto the Lord; it shall be a precious balm: pour out thy heart before him, and shew him of thy trouble. And pray with all thy might to him who is touched with the feeling of thy infirmities, that he would stablish and strengthen and settle thy soul, and suffer thee to fall no more. But still he condemneth thee not. Wherefore shouldst thou fear? Thou hast no need of any fear that hath torment. Thou shalt love him that loveth thee, and it sufficeth: more love will bring more strength. And as soon as thou lovest him with all thy heart, thou shalt be perfect and entire, lacking nothing. Wait in peace for that hour, when the God of peace shall sanctify thee wholly, so that thy whole spirit, and soul and body may be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ!

5. Kufanywa Wana, Uhakikisho na Ushuhuda wa Roho5. Adoption, Assurance and the Spirit’s Witness

John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Mahubiri IX na X: “Roho wa Utumwa na wa Kufanywa Wana” (Warumi 8:15) na “Ushuhuda wa Roho,” Mhadhara wa I (Warumi 8:16), kutoka The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, juzuu ya I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), yaliyonakiliwa kama kitabu pepe cha Project Gutenberg namba 59743. Chanzo cha msingi; tafsiri za mambo ni za mwandishi.John Wesley, Sermons on Several Occasions, Sermons IX and X: “The Spirit of Bondage and of Adoption” (Romans 8:15) and “The Witness of the Spirit,” Discourse I (Romans 8:16), from The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, vol. I (Bristol: William Pine, 1771), transcribed as Project Gutenberg ebook 59743. Primary source; the interpretations are the author’s.

Dokezo la CTS: Wesley anaeleza hali tatu za roho: mtu wa “asili” (amelala, hana woga wala upendo wa Mungu), mtu wa “sheria” (ameamshwa, “chini ya sheria,” katika woga na utumwa) na mtu wa “Kiinjili” (“chini ya neema,” mwenye Roho wa kufanywa wana). “Kufanywa wana” (sonship) maana yake ni kuwa mtoto wa Mungu; “Washabiki” (Enthusiasts) ni watu wenye ushabiki wanaodhani mawazo yao wenyewe ni sauti ya Mungu; criteria ni vipimo au alama za kupimia. “Uhakikisho” (assurance) ni ufahamu wa ndani wa mwamini, kwa ushuhuda wa Roho, kwamba dhambi zake zimesamehewa.CTS note: Wesley describes three states of the soul: the “natural” man (asleep, without fear or love of God), the “legal” man (awakened, “under the law,” in fear and bondage) and the “evangelical” man (“under grace,” with the Spirit of adoption). “Sonship” means being a child of God; “Enthusiasts” are fanatics who mistake their own imagination for God’s voice; criteria are tests or marks. “Assurance” is the believer’s inward knowledge, by the Spirit’s witness, that his sins are forgiven.

HUBIRI LA IX. ROHO WA UTUMWA NA WA KUFANYWA WANA.SERMON IX. THE SPIRIT OF BONDAGE AND OF ADOPTION.

WARUMI 8:15. Maana ninyi hamkupokea roho ya utumwa tena iletayo hofu; bali mmepokea roho ya kufanywa wana, ambayo kwa hiyo twaita, Aba, yaani, Baba.ROMANS viii. 15. Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again unto fear: but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.

1. Mtakatifu Paulo anasema hapa na wale walio watoto wa Mungu kwa imani. Ninyi, asema, ambao kweli ni watoto wake, mmenywa Roho wake. Hamkupokea roho ya utumwa tena iletayo hofu. Bali kwa kuwa ninyi ni wana, Mungu amemtuma Roho wa Mwanawe mioyoni mwenu. Mmepokea roho ya kufanywa wana, ambayo kwa hiyo twaita, Aba, Baba.1. ST. Paul here speaks to those who are the children of God by faith. Ye, saith he, who are indeed his children, have drank into his Spirit. Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again unto fear. But because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts. Ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.

2. Roho ya utumwa na ya hofu iko mbali sana na Roho huyu wa upendo wa kufanywa wana. Wale wanaoathiriwa na hofu ya kitumwa tu, hawawezi kuitwa wana wa Mungu. Hata hivyo baadhi yao wanaweza kuitwa watumishi wake, na hawako mbali na ufalme wa mbinguni.2. The spirit of bondage and fear is widely distant from this loving Spirit of adoption. Those who are influenced only by slavish fear, cannot be termed, the sons of God. Yet some of them may be stiled his servants, and are not far from the kingdom of heaven.

3. Lakini inaogopwa kwamba wingi wa wanadamu, naam, wa kile kinachoitwa ulimwengu wa Kikristo, hawajafikia hata hii; bali bado wako mbali, wala Mungu hayumo katika mawazo yao yote. Majina machache yanaweza kupatikana ya wale wampendao Mungu: wachache zaidi wanamwogopa. Lakini sehemu kubwa hawana hofu ya Mungu mbele ya macho yao, wala upendo wa Mungu mioyoni mwao.3. But it is to be feared, the bulk of mankind, yea, of what is call’d The Christian world, have not attain’d even this; but are still afar off, neither is God in all their thoughts. A few names may be found of those who love God: a few more there are that fear him. But the greater part have neither the fear of God before their eyes, nor the love of God in their hearts.

4. Labda wengi wenu, ambao kwa rehema ya Mungu, sasa mnashiriki roho bora zaidi, mnaweza kukumbuka wakati, mlipokuwa kama wao, mlipokuwa chini ya hukumu ile ile. Lakini mwanzoni hamkujua, ingawa mlikuwa mkigaagaa kila siku katika dhambi zenu na katika damu yenu: hata kwa wakati wake mkaipokea roho ya hofu (mkaipokea; kwa maana hii pia ni zawadi ya Mungu:) na baadaye, hofu ikatoweka, na Roho wa upendo akajaza mioyo yenu.4. Perhaps most of you, who by the mercy of God, now partake of a better spirit, may remember the time, when ye were as they, when ye were under the same condemnation. But at first ye knew it not, tho’ ye were wallowing daily in your sins and in your blood: till in due time ye received the spirit of fear (ye received; for this also is the gift of God:) and afterwards, fear vanished away, and the Spirit of love filled your hearts.

5. Mtu aliye katika hali ya kwanza ya akili, bila hofu wala upendo, anaitwa katika Maandiko mtu wa asili. Mtu aliye chini ya roho ya utumwa na ya hofu wakati mwingine husemwa kuwa chini ya sheria: (ingawa usemi huo mara nyingi zaidi humaanisha mtu aliye chini ya utaratibu wa Kiyahudi, au anayejiona analazimika kushika desturi na sherehe zote za sheria ya Kiyahudi.) Lakini mtu aliyebadilisha roho ya hofu kwa Roho wa upendo, anasemwa ipasavyo kuwa chini ya neema.5. One who is in the first state of mind, without fear or love, is in scripture term’d a natural man. One who is under the spirit of bondage and fear is sometimes said to be under the law: (altho’ that expression more frequently signifies one, who is under the Jewish dispensation, or who thinks himself obliged to observe all the rites and ceremonies of the Jewish law.) But one who has exchanged the spirit of fear for the Spirit of love, is properly said, to be under grace.

Sasa kwa kuwa ni muhimu sana kwetu kujua tu roho ya namna gani, nitajitahidi kuonyesha wazi, kwanza, Hali ya mtu wa asili, pili, Ya yule aliye chini ya sheria, na tatu, Ya yule aliye chini ya neema.Now because it highly imports us, to know what spirit we are of, I shall endeavour to point out distinctly, first, The state of a natural man, secondly, That of one who is under the law, and thirdly, of one who is under grace.

I. 1. Na kwanza, hali ya mtu wa asili. Maandiko yanaonyesha hii kuwa hali ya usingizi. Sauti ya Mungu kwake ni, Amka wewe usinziaye. Kwa maana roho yake iko katika usingizi mzito. Milango yake ya fahamu ya kiroho haijaamka: haipambanui wema wa kiroho wala ubaya. Macho ya akili yake yamefungwa; yametiwa muhuri pamoja, hayaoni. Mawingu na giza vinayakalia daima; kwa maana amelala katika bonde la uvuli wa mauti. Kwa hiyo, bila milango ya kuingiza maarifa ya mambo ya kiroho, njia zote za roho yake zikiwa zimefungwa, yuko katika ujinga mzito, wa kipumbavu, wa kila kitu anachopaswa kukijua zaidi. Hamjui Mungu kabisa, hajui lolote juu yake kama impasavyo kujua. Ni mgeni kabisa kwa sheria ya Mungu, kwa maana yake ya kweli, ya ndani, ya kiroho. Hana wazo la utakatifu ule wa Kiinjili, ambao pasipo huo hakuna mtu atakayemwona Bwana; wala la furaha, ambayo wale tu wanaoipata, ambao uzima wao umefichwa pamoja na Kristo katika Mungu.I. 1. And, first, the state of a natural man. This the scripture represents as a state of sleep. The voice of God to him is, Awake, thou that sleepest. For his soul is in a deep sleep. His spiritual senses are not awake: they discern neither spiritual good nor evil. The eyes of his understanding are closed; they are sealed together, and see not. Clouds and darkness continually rest upon them; for he lies in the valley of the shadow of death. Hence having no inlets for the knowledge of spiritual things, all the avenues of his soul being shut up, he is in gross, stupid ignorance of whatever he is most concerned to know. He is utterly ignorant of God, knowing nothing concerning him as he ought to know. He is totally a stranger to the law of God, as to its true, inward, spiritual meaning. He has no conception of that evangelical holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord; nor of the happiness, which they only find, whose life is hid with Christ in God.

2. * Na kwa sababu hii hasa, kwa kuwa amelala usingizi mzito, yu, kwa maana fulani, katika raha. Kwa kuwa ni kipofu, yu pia salama: anasema, Hasha, hakuna madhara yatakayonipata. Giza linalomfunika pande zote, linamweka katika aina ya amani: (kwa kadiri amani inavyoweza kupatana na kazi za shetani, na nia ya kidunia, ya kishetani.) Haoni kwamba amesimama ukingoni mwa shimo; kwa hiyo haliogopi. Hawezi kutetemeka kwa hatari asiyoijua. Hana ufahamu wa kutosha kuogopa. Kwa nini hana hofu ya Mungu? Kwa sababu hamjui kabisa: kama hasemi moyoni mwake, hakuna Mungu, au kwamba anakaa juu ya duara ya dunia, wala hainami kutazama mambo yanayotendwa duniani; hata hivyo anajiridhisha vilevile, kwa makusudi na malengo yote ya Kiepikuro, kwa kusema, “Mungu ni mwenye rehema:” akichanganya na kumeza mara moja, katika wazo hilo zito la rehema, utakatifu wake wote na chuki yake ya msingi kwa dhambi, haki yake yote, hekima na kweli. Hana woga wa kisasi kilichotangazwa juu ya wale wasiotii sheria takatifu ya Mungu, kwa sababu haielewi. Anadhani jambo kuu ni, kufanya hivi, kuwa bila lawama kwa nje: wala haoni kwamba linahusu kila mwelekeo, tamaa, fikira, mwendo wa moyo. Au anadhani kwamba wajibu wa hayo umekoma; kwamba Kristo alikuja kuitangua torati na manabii; kuwaokoa watu wake katika dhambi zao, si kutoka katika hizo: kuwapeleka mbinguni, bila utakatifu. Licha ya maneno yake mwenyewe, Hata nukta moja ya torati haitaondoka, hata yote yatimie: na, Si kila mtu aniambiaye, Bwana, Bwana! atakayeingia katika ufalme wa mbinguni; bali yeye atendaye mapenzi ya Baba yangu aliye mbinguni.2. * And for this very reason, because he is fast asleep, he is, in some sense, at rest. Because he is blind, he is also secure: he saith, Tush, there shall no harm happen unto me. The darkness which covers him on every side, keeps him in a kind of peace: (so far as peace can consist with the works of the devil, and with an earthly, devilish mind.) He sees not that he stands on the edge of the pit; therefore he fears it not. He cannot tremble at the danger he does not know. He has not understanding enough to fear. Why is it that he is in no dread of God? Because he is totally ignorant of him: if not saying in his heart, there is no God, or, that he sitteth on the circle of the heavens, and humbleth not himself to behold the things which are done on earth; yet satisfying himself as well, to all Epicurean intents and purposes, by saying, “God is merciful:” confounding and swallowing up at once, in that unweildy idea of mercy, all his holiness and essential hatred of sin, all his justice, wisdom and truth. He is in no dread of the vengeance denounced against those who obey not the blessed law of God, because he understands it not. He imagines the main point is, to do thus, to be outwardly blameless: and sees not that it extends to every temper, desire, thought, motion of the heart. Or he fancies, that the obligation hereto is ceas’d; that Christ came to destroy the law and the prophets; to save his people in, not from their sins: to bring them to heaven, without holiness. Notwithstanding his own words, Not one jot or tittle of the law shall pass away, till all things are fulfilled: and, Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord! shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

3. Yu salama, kwa sababu hajijui kabisa. Kwa hiyo anasema juu ya “kutubu baadaye;” kwa kweli hajui hasa lini; lakini wakati fulani au mwingine kabla hajafa: akichukua kwa kudhaniwa kwamba hili liko kabisa katika uwezo wake. Kwa maana ni nini kingemzuia kufanya hivyo, akipenda? Akiweka azimio tu mara moja, hakuna hofu asiweze kulitimiza.3. He is secure, because he is utterly ignorant of himself. Hence he talks of “repenting by and by;” he does not indeed exactly know when; but some time or other before he dies: taking it for granted, that this is quite in his own power. For what should hinder his doing it, if he will? If he does but once set a resolution, no fear but he will make it good.

4. Lakini ujinga huu haujaonekana kamwe kwa nguvu kama kwa wale wanaoitwa, watu wa elimu. Mtu wa asili akiwa mmoja wa hawa, anaweza kuzungumza kwa urefu juu ya vipawa vyake vya akili: juu ya uhuru wa mapenzi yake, na ulazima kamili wa uhuru huo, ili kumfanya mwanadamu kuwa mtenda wa kimaadili. Husoma na kubishana, na kuthibitisha kwa uwazi, kwamba kila mtu anaweza kufanya apendavyo; anaweza kuelekeza moyo wake mwenyewe kwenye uovu au wema, kama inavyoonekana bora machoni pake. Hivyo mungu wa dunia hii huweka pazia mara mbili la upofu juu ya moyo wake, asije kwa njia yoyote nuru ya Injili ya utukufu wa Kristo ikaangaza juu yake.4. But this ignorance never so strongly glares, as in those who are term’d, men of learning. If a natural man be one of these, he can talk at large of his rational faculties: of the freedom of his will, and the absolute necessity of such freedom, in order to constitute man a moral agent. He reads and argues, and proves to a demonstration, that every man may do as he will; may dispose his own heart to evil or good, as it seems best in his own eyes. Thus the God of this world spreads a double veil of blindness over his heart, lest by any means the light of the glorious gospel of Christ should shine upon it.

5. Kutokana na ujinga huo huo wa nafsi yake na wa Mungu, wakati mwingine yaweza kutokea kwa mtu wa asili aina ya furaha, ya kujipongeza, juu ya hekima na wema wake mwenyewe. Na kile ambacho ulimwengu huita furaha, mara nyingi anaweza kuwa nacho. Anaweza kuwa na raha za namna mbalimbali; ama kwa kutosheleza tamaa za mwili, au tamaa ya macho, au kiburi cha uzima: hasa kama ana mali nyingi; kama anafurahia utajiri mkubwa. Ndipo anaweza kujivika nguo za rangi ya zambarau na kitani safi, na kula kwa anasa kila siku. Na maadamu anajitendea mema mwenyewe, watu bila shaka watasema mema juu yake. Watasema yeye ni mtu mwenye furaha: kwa maana kwa kweli hii ndiyo jumla ya furaha ya kidunia: kuvaa, na kutembelea, na kuzungumza, na kula, na kunywa, na kuinuka kucheza.5. From the same ignorance of himself and God there may sometimes arise in the natural man a kind of joy, in congratulating himself, upon his own wisdom and goodness. And what the world calls joy, he may often possess. He may have pleasure in various kinds; either in gratifying the desires of the flesh, or the desire of the eye, or the pride of life: particularly if he has large possessions; if he enjoy an affluent fortune. Then he may cloath himself in purple and fine linen, and fare sumptuously every day. And so long as he thus doth well unto himself, men will doubtless speak good of him. They will say, he is a happy man: for indeed this is the sum of worldly happiness: to dress, and visit, and talk, and eat, and drink, and rise up to play.

6. Si ajabu, ikiwa mtu katika hali kama hizi, aliyesinzia kwa dawa za kulevya za kujipendekeza na dhambi, anadhani; miongoni mwa ndoto zake nyingine za kuamka, kwamba anatembea katika uhuru mkubwa. Anawezaje kwa urahisi kujishawishi, kwamba yu huru kutoka katika makosa yote ya kawaida, na kutoka katika ubaguzi wa elimu aliyolelewa nayo, akihukumu kwa usahihi kabisa, na kujiepusha na mipaka yote kali. “Mimi ni huru (anaweza kusema) kutoka katika ushabiki wote wa roho dhaifu na finyu: kutoka katika ushirikina, ugonjwa wa wapumbavu na waoga, siku zote wenye haki kupita kiasi; na kutoka katika ushupavu, unaowapata daima wale wasio na njia huru na karimu ya kufikiri.” Na ni hakika mno kwamba yu huru kabisa, kutoka katika hekima itokayo juu, kutoka katika utakatifu, kutoka katika dini ya moyo, kutoka katika nia yote iliyokuwa ndani ya Kristo.6. It is not surprizing, if one in such circumstances as these, dozed with the opiates of flattery and sin, should imagine; among his other waking dreams, that he walks in great liberty. How easily may he persuade himself, that he is at liberty from all vulgar errors, and from the prejudice of education, judging exactly right, and keeping clear of all extremes. “I am free (may he say) from all the enthusiasm of weak and narrow souls: from superstition, the disease of fools and cowards, always righteous over much; and from bigotry, continually incident to those who have not a free and generous way of thinking.” And too sure it is, that he is altogether free, from the wisdom which cometh from above, from holiness, from the religion of the heart, from the whole mind which was in Christ.

7. Kwa maana wakati huu wote, yeye ni mtumwa wa dhambi. Hutenda dhambi, kidogo au zaidi, siku kwa siku. Hata hivyo hasumbuki: Yeye “hayuko katika utumwa;” (kama baadhi wanavyosema) hahisi hukumu. Anajiridhisha, (hata kama angekiri kuamini kwamba ufunuo wa Kikristo ni wa Mungu) kwa, “Mwanadamu ni dhaifu. Sisi sote ni dhaifu. Kila mtu ana udhaifu wake.” Labda hunukuu Maandiko: “Kwa nini, je, Selemani hasemi, ‘Mwenye haki huanguka katika dhambi mara saba kwa siku?’ Na bila shaka, wote ni wanafiki au washabiki wanaojifanya kuwa bora kuliko jirani zao.” Wakati wowote fikira ya uzito inapomkabili, anaiziba haraka iwezekanavyo, kwa, “Kwa nini niogope, kwa kuwa Mungu ni mwenye rehema, na Kristo alikufa kwa ajili ya wenye dhambi?” Hivyo anabaki kuwa mtumwa wa dhambi kwa hiari, ameridhika na utumwa wa ufisadi; asiye mtakatifu ndani na nje, na ameridhika nao; si tu hashindi dhambi, bali hajitahidi kuishinda, hasa dhambi ile inayomzonga kwa urahisi hivyo.7. For all this time, he is the servant of sin. He commits sin, more or less, day by day. Yet he is not troubled: He “is in no bondage;” (as some speak) he feels no condemnation. He contents himself, (even tho’ he should profess to believe that the Christian revelation is of God) with, “Man is frail. We are all weak. Every man has his infirmity.” Perhaps he quotes scripture: “Why, does not Solomon say, ‘The righteous man falls into sin seven times a day?’ And doubtless, they are all hypocrites or enthusiasts who pretend to be better than their neighbours.” If at any time a serious thought fix upon him, he stifles it as soon as possible, with, “Why should I fear, since God is merciful, and Christ died for sinners?” Thus he remains a willing servant of sin, content with the bondage of corruption; inwardly and outwardly unholy, and satisfied therewith; not only not conquering sin, but not striving to conquer, particularly that sin, which doth so easily beset him.

8. Hiyo ndiyo hali ya kila mtu wa asili; awe mkosaji mkubwa wa aibu, au mwenye dhambi mwenye heshima zaidi na adabu, mwenye umbo la utauwa, ingawa si nguvu zake. Lakini mtu kama huyo anawezaje kusadikishwa juu ya dhambi? Analetwaje kutubu? Kuwa chini ya sheria? Kupokea roho ya utumwa iletayo hofu? Hili ndilo jambo linalofuata kuzingatiwa.8. Such is the state of every natural man; whether he be a gross, scandalous transgressor, or a more reputable and decent sinner, having the form, tho’ not the power of godliness. But how can such an one be convinced of sin? How is he brought to repent? To be under the law? To receive the spirit of bondage unto fear? This is the point which is next to be consider’d.

II. 1. Kwa mpango fulani wa kutisha wa majaliwa, au kwa neno lake lililotumiwa kwa uthibitisho wa Roho wake, Mungu huugusa moyo wa yule aliyelala usingizini gizani na katika uvuli wa mauti. Anatikiswa kwa kutisha kutoka usingizini mwake, na kuamka akiwa na ufahamu wa hatari yake. Labda kwa dakika moja, labda kwa hatua, macho ya akili yake hufunguliwa, na sasa kwa mara ya kwanza (pazia likiwa limeondolewa kwa sehemu) hupambanua hali halisi aliyo nayo. Nuru ya kutisha huingia ndani ya roho yake; nuru kama hiyo inavyoweza kudhaniwa kumetameta kutoka katika shimo lisilo na mwisho, kutoka kina cha chini kabisa, kutoka ziwa la moto, linalowaka kwa kiberiti. Hatimaye anaona kwamba Mungu mwenye upendo, mwenye rehema, pia ni moto ulao; kwamba yeye ni Mungu mwenye haki na wa kutisha, anayemlipa kila mtu kulingana na kazi zake, anayeingia katika hukumu na wasio wacha Mungu kwa kila neno la upuuzi, naam, na kwa mawazo ya moyo. Sasa anatambua wazi, kwamba Mungu yule mkuu na mtakatifu ana macho safi hata hawezi kutazama uovu: kwamba yeye ni mlipiza kisasi wa kila mmoja anayemwasi, na huwalipa waovu usoni mwao; na kwamba ni jambo la kutisha kuanguka mikononi mwa Mungu aliye hai.II. 1. By some awful providence, or by his word applied with the demonstration of his Spirit, God touches the heart of him that lay asleep in darkness and in the shadow of death. He is terribly shaken out of his sleep, and awakes into a consciousness of his danger. Perhaps in a moment, perhaps by degrees, the eyes of his understanding are opened, and now first (the veil being in part removed) discern the real state he is in. Horrid light breaks in upon his soul; such light, as may be conceived to gleam from the bottomless pit, from the lowest deep, from a lake of fire, burning with brimstone. He at last sees the loving, the merciful God, is also a consuming fire; that he is a just God and a terrible, rendering to every man according to his works, entering into judgment with the ungodly for every idle word, yea, and for the imaginations of the heart. He now clearly perceives, that the great and holy God is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity: that he is an avenger of every one who rebelleth against him, and repayeth the wicked to his face; and that it is a fearful thing, to fall into the hands of the living God.

3. Maana ya ndani, ya kiroho ya sheria ya Mungu sasa inaanza kumng’aria. Anatambua kwamba amri ni pana mno, na hakuna kilichofichwa na nuru yake. Anasadikishwa kwamba kila sehemu yake haihusu dhambi au utii wa nje tu, bali yale yanayotokea katika sehemu za siri za roho, ambazo hakuna jicho linaloweza kuzipenya ila la Mungu. Sasa akisikia, Usiue, Mungu anasema kwa ngurumo, Amchukiaye ndugu yake ni muuaji. Yeye amwambiaye ndugu yake, Mpumbavu wewe, yuko hatarini ya moto wa jehanamu. Sheria ikisema, Usizini, sauti ya Bwana inasikika masikioni mwake, Kila amtazamaye mwanamke hata kumtamani, amekwisha kuzini naye moyoni mwake. Na hivyo katika kila nukta, anahisi neno la Mungu hai na lenye nguvu, kali kuliko upanga wowote wenye makali kuwili. Linachoma hata kuzigawanya nafsi na roho, na viungo na mafuta yake. Na zaidi sana, kwa sababu anafahamu mwenyewe kwamba ameupuuza wokovu mkuu hivyo; kwamba amemkanyaga chini ya miguu Mwana wa Mungu, ambaye angemwokoa na dhambi zake, na kuihesabu damu ya agano kuwa kitu cha uchafu, cha kawaida, kisichotakasa.3. The inward, spiritual meaning of the law of God now begins to glare upon him. He perceives the commandment is exceeding broad, and there is nothing hid from the light thereof. He is convinced, that every part of it relates not barely to outward sin or obedience, but to what passes in the secret recesses of the soul, which no eye but God’s can penetrate. If he now hears, Thou shalt not kill, God speaks in thunder, He that hateth his brother is a murtherer. He that saith unto his brother, Thou fool, is obnoxious to hell-fire. If the law say, Thou shalt not commit adultery, the voice of the Lord sounds in his ears, He that looketh on a woman, to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. And thus in every point, he feels the word of God quick and powerful, sharper than a two-edged sword. It pierces even to the dividing asunder of his soul and spirit, his joints and marrow. And so much the more, because he is conscious to himself of having neglected so great salvation; of having trodden under foot the Son of God, who would have saved him from his sins, and counted the blood of the covenant an unholy, a common, unsanctifying thing.

4. Na kwa kuwa anajua vitu vyote ni wazi na vimefunuliwa machoni pake yeye ambaye tunahusika naye, ndivyo anajiona, uchi, amevuliwa majani yote ya mtini aliyoyashona pamoja, visingizio vyake vyote duni vya dini au fadhila, na udhuru wake wa kusikitisha wa kutenda dhambi dhidi ya Mungu. Sasa anajiona, kama dhabihu za zamani, τετραχηλισμένον, aliyepasuliwa mara mbili, kana kwamba kutoka shingoni kuelekea chini, hata yote yaliyo ndani yake yamesimama wazi. Moyo wake u uchi, naye anaona ni dhambi tupu, mdanganyifu kuliko vitu vyote, mbaya sana; kwamba umeharibika kabisa na wa machukizo, kuliko inavyowezekana ulimi kueleza: kwamba hakai ndani yake kitu chema, ila udhalimu na kutomcha Mungu tu; kila mwendo wake, kila mwelekeo na fikira, ni mbaya tu daima.4. And as he knows all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do, so he sees himself, naked, stript of all the fig-leaves which he had sewed together, of all his poor pretences to religion or virtue, and his wretched excuses for sinning against God. He now sees himself, like the ancient sacrifices, τετραχηλισμένον, cleft in sunder, as it were, from the neck downward, so that all within him stands confest. His heart is bare, and he sees it is all sin, deceitful above all things, desperately wicked; that it is altogether corrupt and abominable, more than it is possible for tongue to express: that there dwelleth therein no good thing, but unrighteousness and ungodliness only; every motion thereof, every temper and thought, being only evil continually.

5. Na haoni tu, bali anahisi ndani yake mwenyewe, kwa mwendo wa roho asioweza kuuelezea, kwamba kwa dhambi za moyo wake, hata kama maisha yake yangekuwa bila lawama, (ambayo hata hivyo si, na hayawezi kuwa: kwa kuwa mti mbaya hauwezi kuzaa matunda mazuri) anastahili kutupwa katika moto ule usiozimika kamwe. Anahisi kwamba mshahara, ujira wa haki wa dhambi, wa dhambi yake hasa, ni mauti; hata mauti ya pili, mauti isiyokufa, maangamizi ya mwili na roho kuzimu.5. And he not only sees, but feels in himself, by an emotion of soul which he cannot describe, that for the sins of his heart, were his life without blame, (which yet it is not, and cannot be: seeing an evil tree cannot bring forth good fruit) he deserves to be cast into the fire that never shall be quenched. He feels, that the wages, the just reward of sin, of his sin above all, is death; even the second death, the death which dieth not, the destruction of body and soul in hell.

6. * Hapa inaisha ndoto yake ya kupendeza, raha yake ya udanganyifu, amani yake ya uongo, usalama wake wa bure. Furaha yake sasa inatoweka kama wingu: raha zilizopendwa mara moja hazifurahishi tena. Zinamchosha ladha; anachukia utamu unaoleta kichefuchefu; amechoka kuzivumilia. Vivuli vya furaha vinakimbia, na kuzama katika usahaulifu. Hivyo amevuliwa yote, na anatangatanga huku na huko, akitafuta raha, lakini hapati.6. * Here ends his pleasing dream, his delusive rest, his false peace, his vain security. His joy now vanishes as a cloud: pleasures, once loved delight no more. They pall upon the taste; he loaths the nauseous sweet; he is weary to bear them. The shadows of happiness flee away, and sink into oblivion. So that he is stript of all, and wanders to and fro, seeking rest, but finding none.

7. Mvuke wa dawa hizo za kulevya ukiisha, anahisi uchungu wa roho iliyojeruhiwa. Anagundua kwamba dhambi iliyofunguliwa juu ya roho (iwe ni kiburi, hasira, au tamaa mbaya, iwe mapenzi yake mwenyewe, nia mbaya, wivu, kisasi, au nyingine yoyote) ni taabu kamili. Anahisi huzuni ya moyo kwa baraka alizozipoteza, na laana iliyomjia; majuto kwa kujiharibu hivyo, na kuzidharau rehema zake mwenyewe; hofu, kutokana na hisia hai ya ghadhabu ya Mungu, na ya matokeo ya ghadhabu yake; ya adhabu aliyoistahili kwa haki, na ambayo anaiona ikining’inia juu ya kichwa chake; hofu ya mauti, kwa kuwa kwake ni lango la kuzimu, mlango wa kuingia mauti ya milele; hofu ya shetani, mtekelezaji wa ghadhabu na kisasi cha haki cha Mungu; hofu ya wanadamu, ambao kama wangeweza kuua mwili wake, kwa hilo wangezamisha mwili na roho kuzimu; hofu, nyakati nyingine inayopanda hadi kiwango ambacho roho maskini, yenye dhambi, yenye hatia, inatishwa na kila kitu, na hakuna kitu, na vivuli, na jani linalotikiswa na upepo. Naam, nyakati nyingine inaweza hata kukaribia wazimu, ikimfanya mtu kulewa, ingawa si kwa divai, ikisimamisha matumizi ya kumbukumbu, ya akili, ya vipawa vyote vya asili. Nyakati nyingine inaweza kukaribia ukingo wa kukata tamaa: hata yule anayetetemeka kwa jina la mauti, anaweza bado kuwa tayari kujitumbukiza ndani yake kila dakika, kuchagua kunyongwa kuliko uzima. Mtu kama huyo anaweza kweli kunguruma, kama yule wa zamani, kwa ajili ya machafuko ya moyo wake. Anaweza kweli kulia, Roho ya mtu yaweza kuvumilia udhaifu wake; lakini roho iliyojeruhiwa ni nani awezaye kuibeba?7. The fumes of those opiates being now dispelled, he feels the anguish of a wounded spirit. He finds that sin let loose upon the soul (whether it be pride, anger, or evil desire, whether self-will, malice, envy, revenge, or any other) is perfect misery. He feels sorrow of heart for the blessings he has lost, and the curse which is come upon him; remorse for having thus destroyed himself, and despised his own mercies; fear, from a lively sense of the wrath of God, and of the consequences of his wrath; of the punishment which he has justly deserved, and which he sees hanging over his head; fear of death, as being to him the gate of hell, the entrance of death eternal; fear of the devil, the executioner of the wrath and righteous vengeance of God; fear of men, who if they were able to kill his body, would thereby plunge both body and soul into hell; fear, sometimes arising to such a height, that the poor, sinful, guilty soul, is terrified with every thing, with nothing, with shades, with a leaf shaken of the wind. Yea sometimes it may even border upon distraction, making a man drunken, tho’ not with wine, suspending the exercise of the memory, of the understanding, of all the natural faculties. Sometimes it may approach to the very brink of despair: so that he who trembles at the name of death, may yet be ready to plunge into it every moment, to chuse strangling rather than life. Well may such a man roar, like him of old, for the very disquietness of his heart. Well may he cry out, The spirit of a man may sustain his infirmities; but a wounded spirit who can bear?

8. Sasa anatamani kweli kujikomboa kutoka dhambini, na anaanza kupambana nayo. Lakini ingawa anapigana kwa nguvu zake zote, hawezi kushinda; dhambi ina nguvu kuliko yeye. Angetaka kuepuka; lakini amefungwa gerezani kwa nguvu hata hawezi kutoka. Anaazimia dhidi ya dhambi, lakini bado anatenda dhambi: anauona mtego, na kuuchukia, na kuukimbilia. Hivi ndivyo akili yake aliyojivunia inavyofaa! Ni kuongeza hatia yake tu, na kuzidisha taabu yake. Huo ndio uhuru wa mapenzi yake! Huru kwa uovu tu; huru kunywa uovu kama maji; kutangatanga mbali zaidi na zaidi na Mungu aliye hai, na kufanya dharau zaidi kwa Roho wa neema!8. Now he truly desires to break loose from sin, and begins to struggle with it. But tho’ he strive with all his might, he cannot conquer; sin is mightier than he. He would fain escape; but he is so fast in prison, that he cannot get forth. He resolves against sin, but yet sins on: he sees the snare, and abhors, and runs into it. So much does his boasted reason avail! Only to inhance his guilt, and increase his misery. Such is the freedom of his will! Free only to evil; free to drink in iniquity like water; to wander farther and farther from the living God, and do more despight to the Spirit of grace!

9. Kadiri anavyojitahidi, anavyotamani, anavyofanya kazi kuwa huru, ndivyo anavyohisi minyororo yake, minyororo mizito ya dhambi, ambayo kwayo Shetani anamfunga na kumteka apendavyo: yeye ni mtumishi wake, ijapokuwa anakereka kiasi gani; ijapokuwa anaasi, hawezi kushinda. Bado yu katika utumwa na hofu, kwa sababu ya dhambi: kwa ujumla, ya dhambi fulani ya nje ambayo ana mwelekeo wake pekee, ama kwa asili, desturi au hali za nje; lakini daima, ya dhambi fulani ya ndani, mwelekeo fulani mbaya au hisia isiyo takatifu. Na kadiri anavyoikasirikia, ndivyo inavyoshinda zaidi; anaweza kuuma, lakini hawezi kuvunja mnyororo wake. Hivyo anajitaabisha bila mwisho, akitubu na kutenda dhambi, na kutubu na kutenda dhambi tena, hata mwishowe mnyonge huyu mwenye dhambi, asiye na msaada, amefikia mwisho wa akili zake, na anaweza kuugua tu, Ole wangu mimi maskini! Ni nani atakayeniokoa na mwili huu wa mauti?9. The more he strives, wishes, labours to be free, the more does he feel his chains, the grievous chains of sin, wherewith Satan binds and leads him captive at his will: his servant he is, tho’ he repine ever so much; tho’ he rebel, he cannot prevail. He is still in bondage and fear, by reason of sin: generally, of some outward sin to which he is peculiarly disposed, either by nature, custom or outward circumstances; but always, of some inward sin, some evil temper or unholy affection. And the more he frets against it, the more it prevails; he may bite, but cannot break his chain. Thus he toils without end, repenting and sinning, and repenting and sinning again, till at length the poor sinful, helpless wretch is even at his wit’s end, and can barely groan, O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?

10. * Pambano hili lote la yule aliye chini ya sheria, chini ya roho ya hofu na utumwa, linaelezwa kwa uzuri na mtume katika sura iliyotangulia, akisema kwa nafsi ya mtu aliyeamshwa. Mimi (asema) nalikuwa hai zamani bila sheria, mst. 9. Nilikuwa na uzima mwingi, hekima, nguvu na fadhila; ndivyo nilivyodhani: lakini ile amri ilipokuja, dhambi ilihuika, nami nikafa. Amri ilipokuja moyoni mwangu, kwa maana yake ya kiroho, kwa nguvu ya Mungu, dhambi yangu ya kuzaliwa nayo ilichochewa, ikakasirishwa, ikawashwa, na fadhila yangu yote ikafa. Na ile amri iliyokusudiwa kuleta uzima, niliona inaleta mauti. Maana dhambi ikapata nafasi kwa amri, ikanidanganya, na kwa hiyo ikaniua, mst. 10, 11. Ilinijia bila kutarajia, ikaua matumaini yangu yote, na kuonyesha wazi, katikati ya uzima nilikuwa katika mauti. Basi torati ni takatifu, na amri ni takatifu, na ya haki, na njema, mst. 12. Sijalaumu hii tena, bali ufisadi wa moyo wangu mwenyewe. Nakiri kwamba torati ni ya rohoni: bali mimi ni wa mwilini, nimeuzwa chini ya dhambi, mst. 14. Sasa naona asili ya kiroho ya sheria, na moyo wangu wa kimwili, wa kishetani; nimeuzwa chini ya dhambi, nimefanywa mtumwa kabisa: (kama watumwa waliouzwa kwa fedha, ambao walikuwa mikononi mwa bwana wao kabisa.) Kwa maana nitendalo siliafikii; kwa maana lile ninalolitaka silitendi; bali lile ninalolichukia ndilo ninalolitenda, mst. 15. Huo ndio utumwa ninaougua chini yake; huo ndio ukatili wa bwana wangu mgumu. Kutaka kuko kwangu, bali kutenda lililo jema sipati. Kwa maana lile jema nililotaka silitendi: bali lile baya nisilolitaka ndilo nilitendalo, mst. 18, 19. Naona sheria, nguvu ya ndani ya kulazimisha, kwamba, nikitaka kutenda mema, uovu upo kwangu. Maana naifurahia (au kuikubali) sheria ya Mungu, katika mtu wa ndani: (mst. 21, 22.) Katika akili yangu: (ndivyo mtume anavyojieleza katika maneno yanayofuata mara moja: na ndivyo ὁ ἔσω ἄνθρωπος, mtu wa ndani, anavyoeleweka katika waandishi wengine wote wa Kigiriki.) Lakini naona sheria nyingine katika viungo vyangu, nguvu nyingine ya kulazimisha, ipiganayo na sheria ya akili yangu, au mtu wa ndani, na kunifanya mateka wa sheria, au nguvu, ya dhambi, mst. 23, ikiniburuta kana kwamba kwenye magurudumu ya gari la mshindi wangu, hadi kile kile ambacho roho yangu inakichukia. Ole wangu mimi maskini! Ni nani atakayeniokoa na mwili huu wa mauti! mst. 24. Ni nani atakayeniokoa na maisha haya yasiyo na msaada, yanayokufa: na utumwa huu wa dhambi na taabu! Hata hili litakapofanywa, mimi mwenyewe (au badala yake, mimi, αὐτὸς ἐγὼ, mtu yule ninayemwakilisha sasa) kwa akili, au mtu wa ndani, naitumikia sheria ya Mungu; akili yangu, dhamiri yangu iko upande wa Mungu: lakini kwa mwili; kwa mwili wangu, sheria ya dhambi, mst. 25, nikipelekwa mbali kwa nguvu nisiyoweza kuipinga.10. * This whole struggle of one who is under the law, under the spirit of fear and bondage, is beautifully described by the apostle in the foregoing chapter, speaking in the person of an awaken’d man. I (saith he) was alive without the law once, ver. 9. I had much life, wisdom, strength and virtue; so I thought: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. When the commandment, in its spiritual meaning, came to my heart, with the power of God, my inbred sin was stirred up, fretted, inflamed, and all my virtue died away. And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me, ver. 10, 11. It came upon me unawares, slew all my hopes, and plainly shewed, in the midst of life I was in death. Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just and good, ver. 12. I no longer lay the blame on this, but on the corruption of my own heart. I acknowledge that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin, ver. 14. I now see both the spiritual nature of the law, and my own carnal, devilish heart; sold under sin, totally inslaved: (like slaves bought with money, who were absolutely at their master’s disposal.) For that which I do, I allow not; for what I would, I do not; but what I hate, that I do, ver. 15. Such is the bondage under which I groan; such the tyranny of my hard master. To will is present with me, but how to perform that which is good, I find not. For the good that I would, I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do, ver. 18, 19. I find a law, an inward constraining power, that when I would do good, evil is present with me. For I delight in (or consent to) the law of God, after the inward man: (ver. 21, 22.) In my mind: (so the apostle explains himself in the words that immediately follow: and so ὁ ἔσω ἄνθρωπος, the inward man, is understood in all other Greek writers.) But I see another law in my members, another constraining power, warring against the law of my mind, or inward man, and bringing me into captivity to the law, or power, of sin, ver. 23, dragging me as it were at my conqueror’s chariot-wheels, into the very thing which my soul abhors. O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death! ver. 24. Who shall deliver me from this helpless, dying life: from this bondage of sin and misery! Till this is done, I myself (or rather, that I, αὐτὸς ἐγὼ, that man I am now personating) with the mind, or inward man, serve the law of God; my mind, my conscience is on God’s side: but with the flesh; with my body, the law of sin, ver. 25, being hurried away by a force I cannot resist.

11. Hii ni picha hai kiasi gani ya mtu aliye chini ya sheria! Mtu anayehisi mzigo asioweza kuutupa; anayehema kutafuta uhuru, nguvu na upendo, lakini yu katika hofu na utumwa bado! Hata wakati Mungu atakapomjibu mtu huyo mnyonge, anayelia, Ni nani atakayeniokoa, kutoka katika utumwa huu wa dhambi, kutoka katika mwili huu wa mauti? Neema ya Mungu, kwa Yesu Kristo Bwana wako.11. How lively a portraiture is this of one under the law! One who feels the burthen he cannot shake off; who pants after liberty, power and love, but is in fear and bondage still! Until the time that God answers the wretched man, crying out, Who shall deliver me, from this bondage of sin, from this body of death? The grace of God, through Jesus Christ thy Lord.

III. 1. Ndipo utumwa huu wa taabu unapoisha, naye hayuko tena chini ya sheria, bali chini ya neema. Hali hii tunapaswa, tatu, kuizingatia, hali ya yule aliyepata neema au kibali, machoni pa Mungu, hata Baba, na ambaye anayo neema, au nguvu ya Roho Mtakatifu, inayotawala moyoni mwake: aliyepokea, kwa lugha ya mtume, Roho wa kufanywa wana, ambaye kwa huyo sasa analia, Aba, Baba!III. 1. Then it is, that this miserable bondage ends, and he is no more under the law, but under grace. This state we are, Thirdly, to consider, the state of one who has found grace or favour, in the sight of God, even the Father, and who has the grace, or power of the Holy Ghost, reigning in his heart: who has received, in the language of the apostle, the Spirit of adoption, whereby he now cries, Abba, Father!

2. Alimlilia Bwana katika taabu yake, na Mungu anamwokoa katika dhiki zake. Macho yake yanafunguliwa kwa namna tofauti kabisa na ile ya kwanza, hata kumwona Mungu mwenye upendo, mwenye neema. Anapokuwa akiita, Nakusihi unionyeshe utukufu wako, anasikia sauti ndani ya roho yake ya ndani kabisa, Nitapitisha wema wangu wote mbele yako, nami nitalitangaza jina la Bwana: nitakuwa na neema kwa yule nitakayemfanyia neema, nami nitamrehemu yule nitakayemrehemu. Wala hapita muda mrefu Bwana akashuka katika wingu, na kulitangaza jina la Bwana. Ndipo anaona, (lakini si kwa macho ya mwili na damu) Bwana, Bwana Mungu: mwenye huruma na neema, si mwepesi wa hasira, mwingi wa wema na kweli: mwenye kuwafadhili maelfu, mwenye kusamehe uovu na kosa na dhambi.2. He cried unto the Lord in his trouble, and God delivers him out of his distress. His eyes are opened in quite another manner than before, even to see a loving, gracious God. While he is calling, I beseech thee shew me thy glory, he hears a voice in his inmost soul, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the Lord: I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy. And it is not long before the Lord descends in the cloud, and proclaims the name of the Lord. Then he sees, (but not with eyes of flesh and blood) The Lord, the Lord God: merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth: keeping mercy for thousands, and forgiving iniquities and transgression and sin.

3. Nuru ya mbinguni, ya kuponya sasa inaingia ndani ya roho yake. Anamtazama yule aliyemchoma, na Mungu aliyeamuru nuru iangaze kutoka gizani, anaangaza ndani ya moyo wake. Anaiona nuru ya upendo mtukufu wa Mungu, katika uso wa Yesu Kristo. Anao ushahidi wa kimungu wa mambo yasiyoonekana kwa hisi, hata wa mambo ya ndani ya Mungu; hasa wa upendo wa Mungu, wa upendo wake wa kusamehe kwa yule amwaminiye Yesu. Akishindwa na mtazamo huo, roho yake yote inalia, Bwana wangu na Mungu wangu! Kwa maana anaona maovu yake yote yamewekwa juu yake yeye aliyeyachukua katika mwili wake juu ya mti; anamwona Mwana-Kondoo wa Mungu akiziondoa dhambi zake. Anapambanua wazi kiasi gani sasa, kwamba Mungu alikuwa katika Kristo, akiupatanisha ulimwengu na nafsi yake! Alimfanya kuwa dhambi kwa ajili yetu yeye asiyejua dhambi, ili sisi tuwe haki ya Mungu ndani yake! Na kwamba yeye mwenyewe amepatanishwa na Mungu, kwa damu ile ya agano!3. Heavenly, healing light now breaks in upon his soul. He looks on him whom he had pierced, and God who out of darkness commanded light to shine, shineth in his heart. He sees the light of the glorious love of God, in the face of Jesus Christ. He hath a divine evidence of things not seen by sense, even of the deep things of God; more particularly of the love of God, of his pardoning love to him that believes in Jesus. Overpowered with the sight, his whole soul cries out, My Lord, and my God! For he sees all his iniquities laid on him, who bare them in his own body on the tree; he beholds the Lamb of God taking away his sins. How clearly now does he discern, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself! Making him sin for us who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God through him! And that he himself is reconciled to God, by that blood of the covenant!

4. Hapa inaisha hatia na nguvu ya dhambi. Sasa anaweza kusema, Nimesulubiwa pamoja na Kristo. Hata hivyo naishi: wala si mimi tena, bali Kristo anaishi ndani yangu. Na uzima ninaoishi sasa katika mwili, hata katika mwili huu wa kufa, naishi kwa imani ya Mwana wa Mungu, aliyenipenda na kujitoa kwa ajili yangu. Hapa yanaisha majuto na huzuni ya moyo, na uchungu wa roho iliyojeruhiwa. Mungu anageuza huzuni yake kuwa furaha. Alijeruhi, na sasa mikono yake inafunga. Hapa pia unaisha utumwa ule wa hofu; kwa maana moyo wake umesimama imara, ukimwamini Bwana. Hawezi kuogopa tena ghadhabu ya Mungu; kwa maana anajua sasa imegeuzwa mbali naye, wala hamtazami tena kama hakimu mwenye hasira, bali kama baba mwenye upendo. Hawezi kumwogopa shetani, akijua hana nguvu, isipokuwa apewe kutoka juu. Haogopi kuzimu, kwa kuwa ni mrithi wa ufalme wa mbinguni; kwa hiyo, hana hofu ya mauti; ambayo kwa sababu yake alikuwa wakati uliopita, kwa miaka mingi hivyo chini ya utumwa. Badala yake, akijua kwamba hema hii ya nyumba yetu ya duniani ikibomolewa, yeye anayo nyumba itokayo kwa Mungu, isiyofanywa kwa mikono, ya milele mbinguni: Anaugua kwa bidii, akitamani kuvikwa nyumba ile itokayo mbinguni. Anaugua kuutikisa nyumba hii ya dunia, ili kufa kumezwe na uzima: akijua kwamba Mungu amemtengeneza kwa jambo hilo hilo; ambaye pia amempa arabuni ya Roho wake.4. Here end both the guilt and power of sin. He can now say, I am crucified with Christ. Nevertheless I live: yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. And the life which I now live in the flesh, even in this mortal body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. Here end remorse and sorrow of heart, and the anguish of a wounded spirit. God turneth his heaviness into joy. He made sore, and now his hands bind up. Here ends also that bondage unto fear; for his heart standeth fast, believing in the Lord. He cannot fear any longer the wrath of God; for he knows it is now turned away from him, and looks upon him no more as an angry judge, but as a loving father. He cannot fear the devil, knowing he has no power, except it be given him from above. He fears not hell, being an heir of the kingdom of heaven; consequently, he has no fear of death; by reason whereof he was in time past, for so many years subject to bondage. Rather, knowing that if the earthly house of this tabernacle be dissolved, he hath a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens: He groaneth earnestly, desiring to be cloathed upon with that house which is from heaven. He groans to shake off this house of earth, that mortality may be swallowed up of life: knowing that God hath wrought him for the self same thing; who hath also given him the earnest of his Spirit.

5. Na mahali Roho wa Bwana alipo, huko kuna uhuru; uhuru si kutoka katika hatia na hofu tu, bali kutoka katika dhambi, nira nzito kuliko zote, utumwa duni kuliko wote. Kazi yake haiko bure tena. Mtego umevunjika naye ameokolewa. Hajitahidi tu, bali pia anashinda; hapigani tu, bali pia anashinda kabisa. Tangu sasa hatumikii dhambi (sura ya 6, mst. 6, n.k.) Amekufa kwa dhambi na yu hai kwa Mungu. Dhambi sasa haitawali, hata katika mwili wake wa kufa, wala hatii tamaa zake. Hatoi viungo vyake kuwa silaha za udhalimu kwa dhambi, bali kuwa silaha za haki kwa Mungu. Kwa maana sasa amewekwa huru mbali na dhambi, amekuwa mtumwa wa haki.5. And where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty; liberty not only from guilt and fear, but from sin, from that heaviest of all yokes, that basest of all bondage. His labour is not now in vain. The snare is broken and he is delivered. He not only strives, but likewise prevails; he not only fights, but conquers also. Henceforth he doth not serve sin (chap. vi. ver. 6, &c.) He is dead unto sin and alive unto God. Sin doth not now reign, even in his mortal body, nor doth he obey it in the desires thereof. He does not yield his members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin, but as instruments of righteousness unto God. For being now made free from sin, he is become the servant of righteousness.

6. Hivyo akiwa na amani kwa Mungu, kwa njia ya Bwana wetu Yesu Kristo, akifurahi katika tumaini la utukufu wa Mungu, na akiwa na nguvu juu ya dhambi zote, juu ya kila tamaa mbaya, na mwelekeo, na neno, na kazi, yeye ni shahidi hai wa uhuru wa utukufu wa wana wa Mungu: wote ambao, wakiwa washiriki wa imani ya thamani sawa, wanashuhudia kwa sauti moja, Tumepokea Roho wa kufanywa wana, ambaye kwa huyo twaita, Aba, Baba!6. Thus having peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, rejoicing in hope of the glory of God, and having power over all sin, over every evil desire, and temper, and word, and work, he is a living witness of the glorious liberty of the sons of God: all of whom, being partakers of like precious faith, bear record with one voice, We have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father!

7. Roho huyu ndiye daima anayetenda kazi ndani yao, kutaka na kutenda kwa kadiri ya radhi yake. Ndiye anayemimina upendo wa Mungu mioyoni mwao, na upendo wa wanadamu wote; na kwa hivyo kuitakasa mioyo yao kutoka katika upendo wa dunia, tamaa ya mwili, tamaa ya macho, na kiburi cha uzima. Ni kwa yeye wanaokolewa kutoka katika hasira na kiburi, kutoka katika hisia zote duni na zisizo na kiasi. Kwa matokeo, wanaokolewa kutoka katika maneno na kazi mbaya, kutoka katika kila kutokuwa mtakatifu kwa mwenendo: bila kumtendea mabaya mtoto wowote wa mwanadamu, na wakiwa na bidii kwa matendo yote mema.7. It is this spirit which continually worketh in them, both to will and to do of his good pleasure. It is he that sheds the love of God abroad in their hearts, and the love of all mankind; thereby purifying their hearts from the love of the world, from the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life. It is by him they are delivered from anger and pride, from all vile and inordinate affections. In consequence, they are delivered from evil words and works, from all unholiness of conversation: doing no evil to any child of man, and being zealous of all good works.

8. * Kufupisha yote. Mtu wa asili hamwogopi wala hampendi Mungu; yule aliye chini ya sheria, anaogopa; yule aliye chini ya neema, anampenda. Wa kwanza, hana nuru katika mambo ya Mungu, bali anatembea katika giza kamili; wa pili anaona nuru ya kuumiza ya kuzimu; wa tatu, nuru ya furaha ya mbinguni. Yeye alalaye katika mauti, ana amani ya uongo. Yeye aliyeamshwa hana amani kabisa. Yeye aaminiye ana amani ya kweli, amani ya Mungu ikijaza na kutawala moyo wake. Mpagani, aliyebatizwa au asiyebatizwa, ana uhuru wa kufikirika, ambao kwa kweli ni uasherati: Myahudi (au yule aliye chini ya utaratibu wa Kiyahudi) yu katika utumwa mzito, wa kuumiza: Mkristo anafurahia uhuru wa kweli wa utukufu wa wana wa Mungu. Mtoto wa shetani ambaye hajaamshwa, anatenda dhambi kwa hiari: Aliyeamshwa anatenda dhambi bila hiari: mtoto wa Mungu hatendi dhambi, bali hujilinda, naye yule mwovu hamgusi. Kuhitimisha; mtu wa asili hashindi wala hapigani; mtu aliye chini ya sheria anapigana na dhambi, lakini hawezi kushinda: mtu aliye chini ya neema anapigana na kushinda, naam, ni zaidi ya mshindi, kwa yeye aliyempenda.8. * To sum up all. The natural man neither fears nor loves God; one under the law, fears; one under grace, loves him. The first, has no light in the things of God, but walks in utter darkness; the second sees the painful light of hell; the third, the joyous light of heaven. He that sleeps in death, has a false peace. He that is awakened has no peace at all. He that believes has true peace, the peace of God filling and ruling his heart. The heathen, baptized or unbaptized, hath a fancied liberty, which is indeed licentiousness: the Jew (or one under the Jewish dispensation) is in heavy, grievous bondage: the Christian enjoys the true glorious liberty of the sons of God. An unawakened child of the devil, sins willingly: One that is awakened sins unwillingly: a child of God sinneth not, but keepeth himself, and the wicked one toucheth him not. To conclude; the natural man neither conquers nor fights; the man under the law fights with sin, but cannot conquer: the man under grace fights and conquers, yea is more than conqueror, through him that loveth him.

IV. 1. Kutokana na maelezo haya wazi ya hali ya mwanadamu ya sehemu tatu, ya asili, ya kisheria, na ya Kiinjili, inaonekana kwamba haitoshi, kuwagawa wanadamu, kuwa wa unyofu na wasio wa unyofu. Mtu anaweza kuwa mnyofu katika hali yoyote kati ya hizi; si tu anapokuwa na Roho wa kufanywa wana, bali anapokuwa na roho ya utumwa iletayo hofu. Naam, wakati hana hofu hii wala upendo. Kwa maana bila shaka kunaweza kuwa na Wapagani wanyofu, kama vile Wayahudi au Wakristo wanyofu. Kwa hiyo hali hii haithibitishi kwa njia yoyote, kwamba mtu yuko katika hali ya kukubaliwa na Mungu.IV. 1. From this plain account of the three-fold state of man, the natural, the legal, and the evangelical, it appears, that it is not sufficient, to divide mankind, into sincere, and insincere. A man may be sincere in any of these states; not only when he has the Spirit of adoption, but while he has the spirit of bondage unto fear. Yea, while he has neither this fear, nor love. For undoubtedly there may be sincere Heathens, as well as sincere Jews or Christians. This circumstance then, does by no means prove, that a man is in a state of acceptance with God.

Jichunguzeni basi, si kama ni wanyofu tu, bali kama mmo katika imani. Chunguzeni kwa makini; kwa maana inawahusu sana. Kanuni inayotawala katika roho yenu ni ipi? Je, ni upendo wa Mungu? Je, ni hofu ya Mungu? Au si moja wala nyingine? Je, si badala yake upendo wa dunia? Upendo wa anasa? au faida, ya raha, au sifa? Kama ni hivyo, hamjafika hata kiasi cha Myahudi. Bado ninyi ni Wapagani tu. Je, mnayo mbingu moyoni mwenu? Je, mnaye Roho wa kufanywa wana, akilia daima, Aba, Baba? Au mnamlilia Mungu kama kutoka tumboni mwa kuzimu, mkizidiwa na huzuni na hofu? Au ninyi ni wageni kabisa wa jambo hili lote, na hamwezi kudhani ninamaanisha nini? Mpagani, vua kinyago. Hujamvaa Kristo kamwe. Simama uso wazi. Tazama juu mbinguni. Na ukiri mbele ya yeye aishiye milele na milele, huna fungu miongoni mwa wana wala watumishi wa Mungu.Examine yourselves therefore, not only whether ye are sincere, but whether ye be in the faith. Examine narrowly; for it imports you much. What is the ruling principle in your soul? Is it the love of God? Is it the fear of God? Or is it neither one nor the other? Is it not rather the love of the world? The love of pleasure? or gain, of ease, or reputation? If so, you are not come so far as a Jew. You are but a Heathen still. Have you heaven in your heart? Have you the Spirit of adoption, ever crying, Abba, Father? Or do you cry unto God, as out of the belly of hell, overwhelmed with sorrow and fear? Or are you a stranger to this whole affair, and cannot imagine what I mean? Heathen, pull off the mask. Thou hast never put on Christ. Stand barefaced. Look up to heaven. And own before him that liveth for ever and ever, thou hast no part either among the sons or servants of God.

Yeyote uwaye, je, unatenda dhambi, au hutendi? Kama unatenda, je, ni kwa hiari au bila hiari? Katika hali zote mbili Mungu amekuambia u wa nani, Atendaye dhambi anatokana na Ibilisi. Kama unaitenda kwa hiari, wewe ni mtumishi wake mwaminifu. Hatakosa kulipa kazi yako. Kama bila hiari, bado wewe ni mtumishi wake. Mungu na akuokoe kutoka mikononi mwake!Whosoever thou art, dost thou commit sin, or dost thou not? If thou dost, is it willingly or unwillingly? In either case God hath told thee whose thou art, He that committeth sin is of the devil. If thou committest it willingly, thou art his faithful servant. He will not fail to reward thy labour. If unwillingly, still thou art his servant. God deliver thee out of his hands!

Je, unapigana kila siku dhidi ya dhambi zote? Na kila siku zaidi ya mshindi? Nakukiri kuwa mtoto wa Mungu. Ee simama imara katika uhuru wako wa utukufu. Je, unapigana, lakini hushindi; unajitahidi kupata ushindi, lakini huwezi kufikia? Basi bado wewe si mwamini katika Kristo; lakini endelea, nawe utamjua Bwana. Je, hupigani kabisa, bali unaongoza maisha rahisi, ya uvivu, ya mtindo? Ee umethubutuje kulitaja jina la Kristo? Ili kulifanya tu aibu miongoni mwa Wapagani? Amka wewe mlalaji! Mwite Mungu wako: kabla kilindi hakijakumeza.Art thou daily fighting against all sin? And daily more than conqueror? I acknowledge thee for a child of God. O stand fast in thy glorious liberty. Art thou fighting, but not conquering; striving for the mastery, but not able to attain? Then thou art not yet a believer in Christ; but follow on, and thou shalt know the Lord. Art thou not fighting at all, but leading an easy, indolent fashionable life? O how hast thou dared to name the name of Christ? Only to make it a reproach among the Heathen? Awake thou sleeper! Call upon thy God: before the deep swallow thee up.

2. Labda sababu moja kwa nini wengi wanajifikiria zaidi kuliko impasavyo kufikiri, kwa nini hawatambui wako katika hali gani, ni kwa sababu hali hizi mbalimbali za roho, mara nyingi huchanganyikana, na kwa kiasi fulani hukutana, katika mtu yule yule. Hivyo uzoefu unaonyesha kwamba hali ya kisheria, au hali ya hofu, mara nyingi huchanganyika na ile ya asili. Kwa maana ni wachache walio katika usingizi mzito wa dhambi, wasioamshwa wakati mwingine, kidogo au zaidi. Kwa kuwa Roho wa Mungu hasubiri mwito wa mwanadamu, nyakati fulani atasikiwa. Huwatia hofu, kiasi kwamba kwa kipindi, angalau, Wapagani hujijua kuwa ni wanadamu tu. Wanahisi mzigo wa dhambi, na kutamani kwa dhati kuikimbia ghadhabu inayokuja. Lakini si kwa muda mrefu. Mara chache huruhusu mishale ya usadikisho kuingia ndani sana ya roho zao; lakini hunyamazisha upesi neema ya Mungu, na kurudi kwenye kugaagaa kwao katika matope.2. Perhaps one reason why so many think of themselves more highly than they ought to think, why they do not discern what state they are in, is, because these several states of soul, are often mingled together, and in some measure meet, in one and the same person. Thus experience shews, that the legal state, or state of fear, is frequently mixt with the natural. For few men are so fast asleep in sin, but they are sometimes, more or less awakened. As the Spirit of God does not wait for the call of man, so at some times he will be heard. He puts them in fear, so that for a season, at least, the Heathen know themselves to be but men. They feel the burthen of sin, and earnestly desire to flee from the wrath to come. But not long. They seldom suffer the arrows of conviction to go deep into their souls; but quickly stifle the grace of God, and return to their wallowing in the mire.

Vivyo hivyo, hali ya Kiinjili, au hali ya upendo, mara nyingi huchanganyika na ile ya kisheria. Kwa maana ni wachache kati ya wale walio na roho ya utumwa na hofu, wanaobaki daima bila tumaini. Mungu mwenye hekima na neema mara chache huruhusu hili; kwa maana anakumbuka kwamba sisi ni mavumbi tu. Wala hataki mwili ukae kuzimia mbele zake, wala roho aliyoiumba. Kwa hiyo, wakati wa kuona vema, huwapa mwanga wa nuru wale wanaokaa gizani. Huwapitishia sehemu ya wema wake mbele yao, na kuonyesha kwamba yeye ni Mungu asikiaye maombi. Wanaiona ahadi iliyo kwa imani katika Kristo Yesu, ingawa bado iko mbali: na kwa hili wanatiwa moyo kukimbia kwa saburi mbio zilizowekwa mbele yao.In like manner, the evangelical state, or state of love, is frequently mixt with the legal. For few of those who have the spirit of bondage and fear, remain always without hope. The wise and gracious God rarely suffers this; for he remembreth that we are but dust. And he willeth not that the flesh should fail before him, or the spirit which he hath made. Therefore, at such times as he seeth good, he gives a dawning of light unto them that sit in darkness. He causes a part of his goodness to pass before them, and shews he is a God that heareth the prayer. They see the promise which is by faith in Christ Jesus, tho’ it be yet afar off: and hereby they are encouraged to run with patience the race which is set before them.

3. Sababu nyingine kwa nini wengi hujidanganya, ni kwa sababu hawazingatii, mtu anaweza kwenda mbali kiasi gani, na bado akawa katika hali ya asili, au ya kisheria angalau. Mtu anaweza kuwa na tabia ya huruma na ukarimu, anaweza kuwa mkarimu, mwenye adabu, mpole, mwenye urafiki; anaweza kuwa na kiwango fulani cha upole, saburi, kiasi, na fadhila nyingine nyingi za kimaadili. Anaweza kuhisi tamaa nyingi za kuondoa uovu wote, na kufikia viwango vya juu vya fadhila. Anaweza kujiepusha na maovu mengi; labda yote yaliyo kinyume sana cha haki, rehema au kweli. Anaweza kutenda mema mengi, kulisha wenye njaa, kuwavika walio uchi, kuwasaidia wajane na yatima. Anaweza kuhudhuria ibada ya hadharani, kutumia sala faraghani, kusoma vitabu vingi vya ibada; na hata hivyo kwa haya yote, anaweza kuwa mtu wa asili tu, asiyejijua wala kumjua Mungu; mgeni vilevile wa roho ya hofu na ya upendo; asiyetubu wala kuiamini Injili.3. Another reason why many deceive themselves, is because they do not consider, how far a man may go, and yet be in a natural, or at best a legal state. A man may be of a compassionate and a benevolent temper, he may be affable, courteous, generous, friendly; he may have some degree of meekness, patience, temperance, and of many other moral virtues. He may feel many desires of shaking off all vice, and attaining higher degrees of virtue. He may abstain from much evil; perhaps from all that is grosly contrary to justice, mercy or truth. He may do much good, may feed the hungry, cloath the naked, relieve the widow and fatherless. He may attend publick worship, use prayer in private, read many books of devotion; and yet for all this, he may be a mere natural man, knowing neither himself nor God; equally a stranger to the Spirit of fear and to that of love; having neither repented nor believed the gospel.

Lakini tuseme pamoja na haya yote kuliongezwa, usadikisho wa kina wa dhambi, pamoja na hofu nyingi ya ghadhabu ya Mungu; shauku kali ya kuondoa kila dhambi, na kutimiza haki yote; kufurahi mara kwa mara katika tumaini, na miguso ya upendo mara nyingi ikipita juu ya roho; hata hivyo hata hizi hazithibitishi kwamba mtu yuko chini ya neema, kuwa na imani ya kweli, hai, ya Kikristo, isipokuwa Roho wa kufanywa wana anakaa moyoni mwake, isipokuwa anaweza kulia daima, Aba, Baba!But suppose there were added to all this, a deep conviction of sin, with much fear of the wrath of God; vehement desires to cast off every sin, and to fulfil all righteousness; frequent rejoicing in hope, and touches of love often glancing upon the soul; yet neither do these prove a man to be under grace, to have true, living, Christian faith, unless the Spirit of adoption abide in his heart, unless he can continually cry, Abba, Father!

4. Jihadhari basi, wewe unayeitwa kwa jina la Kristo, usipungukiwe na shabaha ya mwito wako wa juu. Jihadhari usistarehe, ama katika hali ya asili, pamoja na wengi mno wanaohesabiwa kuwa Wakristo wema: ama katika hali ya kisheria, ambayo wale wanaoheshimiwa sana na watu, kwa ujumla huridhika kuishi na kufa ndani yake. Hapana, bali Mungu amekuandalia mambo bora zaidi, kama ukiendelea hadi ufikie. Hukuitwa kuogopa na kutetemeka, kama mashetani, bali kufurahi na kupenda, kama malaika wa Mungu. Utampenda Bwana Mungu wako, kwa moyo wako wote, na kwa roho yako yote, na kwa akili zako zote, na kwa nguvu zako zote. Utafurahi siku zote. Utaomba bila kukoma. Utashukuru katika kila jambo. Utafanya mapenzi ya Mungu duniani, kama huko mbinguni. Ee thibitisha mapenzi ya Mungu yaliyo mema, ya kumpendeza, na ukamilifu. Sasa jitoe kuwa dhabihu iliyo hai, takatifu, ya kumpendeza Mungu. Ulichokwisha kufikia kishike sana, kwa kunyoosha mkono kuelekea yaliyo mbele; hata Mungu wa amani akufanye mkamilifu katika kila kazi njema, akitenda ndani yako yale yanayompendeza machoni pake, kwa Yesu Kristo, ambaye utukufu una yeye milele na milele! Amina.4. Beware then, thou who art called by the name of Christ, that thou come not short of the mark of thy high calling. Beware thou rest not, either in a natural state, with too many that are accounted good Christians: or in a legal state, wherein those who are highly esteemed of men, are generally content to live and die. Nay, but God hath prepared better things for thee, if thou follow on till thou attain. Thou art not called to fear and tremble, like devils, but to rejoice and love, like the angels of God. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength. Thou shalt rejoice evermore. Thou shalt pray without ceasing. Thou shalt in every thing give thanks. Thou shalt do the will of God on earth, as it is done in heaven. O prove thou what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God. Now present thyself a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God. Whereunto thou hast already attained, hold fast, by reaching forth unto those things which are before; until the God of peace make thee perfect in every good work, working in thee that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever! Amen.

HUBIRI LA X. USHUHUDA WA ROHO. MHADHARA WA I.SERMON X. THE WITNESS OF THE SPIRIT. DISCOURSE I.

WARUMI 8:16. Roho mwenyewe hushuhudia pamoja na roho zetu ya kwamba sisi tu watoto wa Mungu.ROM. viii. 16. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God.

1. Ni wanadamu wangapi wa bure, wasioelewa waliyosema, wala waliyothibitisha, wameliharibu andiko hili, kwa hasara kubwa, kama si maangamizi, ya roho zao? Ni wangapi wamekosea sauti ya mawazo yao wenyewe, kuwa ushuhuda huu wa Roho wa Mungu? Na kwa hiyo wamedhani bure, kwamba ni watoto wa Mungu, huku wakifanya kazi za shetani? Hawa ni kweli na ipasavyo Washabiki; na kwa kweli kwa maana mbaya zaidi ya neno hilo. Lakini wanasadikishwa kwa shida kiasi gani juu ya hilo? Hasa, kama wamenywa kwa kina roho hiyo ya kosa. Juhudi zote za kuwaleta kwenye kujijua, wataziona kuwa kupigana na Mungu. Na ukali na pupa ile ya roho, wanayoiita kuishindania imani kwa bidii, inawaweka juu sana ya njia zote za kawaida za kusadikisha, hata tunaweza kusema vema, Kwa wanadamu haiwezekani.1. HOW many vain men, not understanding what they spake, neither whereof they affirmed, have wrested this scripture, to the great loss, if not the destruction, of their souls? How many have mistaken the voice of their own imagination, for this witness of the Spirit of God? And thence idly presumed, they were the children of God, while they were doing the works of the devil? These are truly and properly Enthusiasts; and indeed in the worst sense of the word. But with what difficulty are they convinced thereof? Especially, if they have drank deep into that spirit of error. All endeavours to bring them to the knowledge of themselves, they will then account fighting against God. And that vehemence and impetuosity of spirit, which they call contending earnestly for the faith, sets them so far above all the usual methods of conviction, that we may well say, With men it is impossible.

2. Basi nani anaweza kushangaa, ikiwa watu wengi wenye busara, wakiona matokeo mabaya ya udanganyifu huu, na wakijitahidi kukaa mbali nao kabisa, wanaweza nyakati nyingine kuegemea kwenye kinyume kingine? Ikiwa hawana haraka ya kumwamini yeyote anayesema juu ya kuwa na ushuhuda huu, ambao wengine wamekosea kwa huzuni hivyo? Ikiwa karibu wako tayari kuwahesabu wote kuwa Washabiki, wanaotumia misemo ambayo imetumiwa vibaya sana. Naam, ikiwa wangetilia shaka, kama ushuhuda au ushahidi unaosemwa hapa, ni haki ya Wakristo wa kawaida, na si badala yake mojawapo ya karama zile za ajabu, ambazo wanadhani zilikuwa za wakati wa mitume tu.2. Who can then be surprized, if many reasonable men, seeing the dreadful effects of this delusion, and labouring to keep at the utmost distance from it, should sometimes lean toward another extreme? If they are not forward to believe any who speak of having this witness, concerning which others have so grievously erred? If they are almost ready, to set all down for Enthusiasts, who use the expressions which have been so terribly abused. Yea, if they should question, whether the witness or testimony here spoken of, be the privilege of ordinary Christians, and not rather, one of those extraordinary gifts, which they suppose belonged only to the apostolic age.

3. Lakini je, kuna ulazima wowote umewekwa juu yetu, wa kukimbilia upande mmoja wa kupita kiasi au mwingine? Je, hatuwezi kuongoza njia ya kati? Kukaa mbali ya kutosha na roho ile ya kosa na ushabiki, bila kukana kipawa cha Mungu, na kuacha haki kuu ya watoto wake? Hakika tunaweza. Ili kufikia hilo, na tuzingatie, mbele za Mungu na kwa hofu yake,3. But is there any necessity laid upon us, of running either into one extreme or the other? May we not steer a middle course? Keep a sufficient distance from that spirit of error and enthusiasm, without denying the gift of God, and giving up the great privilege of his children? Surely we may. In order thereto, let us consider, in the presence and fear of God,

Kwanza, Ushuhuda huu au ushahidi wa roho yetu ni nini? Ushuhuda wa Roho wa Mungu ni nini? Na yeye hushuhudiaje pamoja na roho yetu, kwamba sisi tu watoto wa Mungu?First, What is this witness or testimony of our spirit? What is the testimony of God’s Spirit? And how does he bear witness with our Spirit, that we are the children of God?

Pili, Ushuhuda huu wa pamoja wa Roho wa Mungu na wa roho yetu wenyewe, unatofautishwaje wazi na kwa uthabiti, na dhana ya akili ya asili; na udanganyifu wa shetani?Secondly, How is this joint testimony of God’s Spirit and our own, clearly and solidly distinguished, from the presumption of a natural mind; and from the delusion of the devil?

I. 1. Na tuzingatie kwanza, ushuhuda au ushahidi wa roho yetu ni nini. Lakini hapa siwezi kuacha kuwatamani wote wanaotaka kuumeza ushuhuda wa Roho wa Mungu, katika ushuhuda wa kiakili wa roho yetu wenyewe, wazingatie kwamba katika andiko hili mtume yu mbali sana na kusema juu ya ushuhuda wa roho yetu wenyewe peke yake, hata kwamba yaweza kuulizwa, kama anasema juu yake kabisa? Je, hasemi tu juu ya ushuhuda wa Roho wa Mungu? Haionekani, bali matini ya awali yanaweza kueleweka hivi kwa haki. Mtume alikuwa ametoka kusema, katika mstari uliotangulia, Mmepokea roho ya kufanywa wana, ambayo kwa hiyo twaita Aba, Baba, na mara anaongeza Αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα· (nakala nyingine husoma τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα) συμμαρτυρεῖ τῷ πνεύματι ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐσμεν τέκνα Θεοῦ. Ambayo yaweza kutafsiriwa, Roho yule yule hushuhudia kwa roho yetu, kwamba sisi tu watoto wa Mungu (kihusishi σὺν kikionyesha tu, kwamba anashuhudia hili wakati ule ule anapotuwezesha kulia Aba, Baba!) Lakini sibishani; kwa kuwa maandiko mengine mengi, pamoja na uzoefu wa Wakristo wote halisi, yanathibitisha vya kutosha, kwamba kuna, katika kila mwamini, ushuhuda wa Roho wa Mungu, na ushuhuda wa roho yake mwenyewe, kwamba yeye ni mtoto wa Mungu.I. 1. Let us first consider, what is the witness or testimony of our spirit. But here I cannot but desire all those who are for swallowing up the testimony of the Spirit of God, in the rational testimony of our own spirit, to observe, that in this text the apostle is so far from speaking of the testimony of our own spirit only, that it may be questioned, whether he speaks of it at all? Whether he does not speak, only of the testimony of God’s Spirit? It does not appear, but the original text may be fairly understood thus. The apostle had just said, in the preceding verse, Ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry Abba, Father, and immediately subjoins Αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα· (some copies read τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα) συμμαρτυρεῖ τῷ πνεύματι ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐσμεν τέκνα Θεοῦ. Which may be translated, The same Spirit beareth witness to our spirit, that we are the children of God (the preposition σὺν only denoting, that he witnesses this at the same time that he enables us to cry Abba, Father!) But I contend not; seeing so many other texts, with the experience of all real Christians, sufficiently evince, that there is, in every believer, both the testimony of God’s Spirit, and the testimony of his own, that he is a child of God.

2. Kuhusu wa mwisho, msingi wake umewekwa katika maandiko mengi sana, yanayoeleza alama za watoto wa Mungu, na kwa uwazi hivyo, hata mtu akimbiaye aweza kuzisoma. Hizi pia zimekusanywa pamoja, na kuwekwa katika nuru kali kabisa, na waandishi wengi wa zamani na wa kisasa. Kama yeyote anahitaji nuru zaidi, anaweza kuipata kwa kuhudhuria huduma ya neno la Mungu; kwa kulitafakari mbele za Mungu faraghani, na kwa kuzungumza na wale wenye ujuzi wa njia zake. Na kwa akili au ufahamu ambao Mungu amempa (ambao dini haikukusudiwa kuuzima, bali kuukamilisha: kama alivyosema mtume, ndugu, msiwe watoto kwa akili; kwa nia mbaya (au uovu) muwe watoto wachanga; bali kwa akili muwe watu wazima, 1 Kor. 14:20.) Kila mtu akizitumia alama hizo za Kimaandiko kwake mwenyewe, anaweza kujua, kama yeye ni mtoto wa Mungu. Hivyo akijua, kwanza, wote wanaoongozwa na Roho wa Mungu, katika mielekeo na matendo yote matakatifu, hao ndio wana wa Mungu, (ambalo anao uhakika usioweza kukosea wa Maandiko Matakatifu;) pili, mimi ninaongozwa hivyo na Roho wa Mungu: atahitimisha kwa urahisi, kwa hiyo mimi ni mwana wa Mungu.2. With regard to the latter, the foundation thereof is laid in those numerous texts of scripture, which describe the marks of the children of God, and that so plain, that he which runneth may read them. These are also collected together, and placed in the strongest light, by many both antient and modern writers. If any need farther light, he may receive it by attending on the ministry of God’s word; by meditating thereon before God in secret, and by conversing with those who have the knowledge of his ways. And by the reason or understanding that God has given him (which religion was designed not to extinguish, but to perfect: according to that of the apostle, brethren, be not children in understanding; in malice (or wickedness) be ye children; but in understanding be ye men, 1 Cor. xiv. 20.) Every man applying those scriptural marks to himself, may know, whether he is a child of God. Thus if he know, first, as many as are led by the Spirit of God, into all holy tempers and actions, they are the sons of God, (for which he has the infallible assurance of holy writ;) secondly, I am thus led by the Spirit of God: he will easily conclude, therefore I am a son of God.

3. Yapatana na haya maelezo yote wazi ya Mtakatifu Yohana katika waraka wake wa kwanza, Katika hili tunajua kwamba tumemjua, tukizishika amri zake, sura ya 2, mst. 3. Lakini yeyote atakayelishika neno lake, katika huyo upendo wa Mungu umekamilika kweli kweli. Katika hili tunajua kwamba tu ndani yake, kwamba kweli sisi ni watoto wa Mungu, mst. 5. Mkijua ya kuwa yeye ni mwenye haki, jueni ya kuwa kila mtu atendaye haki amezaliwa na yeye, mst. 29. Sisi tunajua ya kuwa tumepita kutoka mautini kuingia uzimani, kwa kuwa tunawapenda ndugu, sura ya 3, mst. 14. Katika hili tutajua kwamba tu wa kweli, na kuituliza mioyo yetu mbele zake, mst. 19. Yaani kwa sababu tunapendana, si kwa neno wala kwa ulimi; bali kwa tendo na kweli. Katika hili tunajua kwamba tunakaa ndani yake, kwa kuwa ametupa wa Roho wake (wa upendo), sura ya 4:13. Na, Katika hili tunajua kwamba anakaa ndani yetu, kwa Roho (wa utii) aliyetupa, sura ya 3:24.3. Agreeable to this are all those plain declarations of St. John in his first epistle, Hereby we know, that we do know him, if we keep his commandments, chap. ii. ver. 3. Whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected; hereby know we, that we are in him, that we are indeed the children of God, ver. 5. If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him, ver. 29. We know, that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren, chap. iii. ver. 4. Hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him, ver. 18. Namely because we love one another, not in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. Hereby know we, that we dwell in him, because he hath given us of his (loving) Spirit, chap. iv. 13. And, Hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the (obedient) Spirit which he hath given us, chap. iii. 24.

4. Kuna uwezekano mkubwa kwamba hakuna kamwe watoto wa Mungu waliokuwapo, tangu mwanzo wa ulimwengu hadi leo, waliokuwa wamesonga mbele zaidi katika neema ya Mungu, na ujuzi wa Bwana wetu Yesu Kristo, kuliko mtume Yohana wakati alipoandika maneno haya, na Baba katika Kristo aliowaandikia. Licha ya hayo, ni dhahiri, kwamba mtume mwenyewe, na nguzo hizo zote katika hekalu la Mungu, walikuwa mbali sana na kudharau alama hizi, za kuwa watoto wa Mungu; na kwamba walizitumia kwa roho zao wenyewe, kuimarisha imani yao. Hata hivyo haya yote si chochote ila ushahidi wa kiakili; ushuhuda wa roho yetu, akili yetu au ufahamu wetu. Yote yanaishia hapa: wale walio na alama hizi ni watoto wa Mungu. Lakini sisi tunazo alama hizi: kwa hiyo sisi ni watoto wa Mungu.4. It is highly probable, there never were any children of God, from the beginning of the world unto this day, who were farther advanced in the grace of God, and the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, than the apostle John at the time when he wrote these words, and the Fathers in Christ to whom he wrote. Notwithstanding which, it is evident, both the apostle himself, and all those pillars in God’s temple, were very far from despising these marks, of their being the children of God; and that they applied them to their own souls, for the confirmation of their faith. Yet all this is no other than rational evidence; the witness of our spirit, our reason or understanding. It all resolves into this: those who have these marks, are children of God. But we have these marks: therefore we are children of God.

5. Lakini yaonekanaje kwamba tunazo alama hizi? Hili ni swali linalobaki bado. Yaonekanaje kwamba tunampenda Mungu na jirani yetu? Na kwamba tunazishika amri zake? Zingatia kwamba maana ya swali ni, Linaonekanaje kwa sisi wenyewe? (si kwa wengine.) Basi ningemwuliza yule anayetoa swali hili, linaonekanaje kwako, kwamba u hai? Na kwamba sasa u katika raha wala si katika maumivu? Je, huifahamu mara moja? Kwa ufahamu ule ule wa moja kwa moja utajua, kama roho yako i hai kwa Mungu: kama umeokolewa kutoka katika maumivu ya hasira ya kiburi, na unayo raha ya roho ya upole na utulivu. Kwa njia hiyo hiyo huwezi kukosa kutambua, kama unampenda Mungu, kufurahi, na kupendezwa naye. Kwa njia hiyo hiyo, lazima uhakikishwe moja kwa moja, kama unampenda jirani yako kama nafsi yako; kama una mapenzi ya fadhili kwa wanadamu wote, na umejaa upole na uvumilivu. Na kuhusu alama ya nje ya watoto wa Mungu, ambayo ni (kulingana na Mtakatifu Yohana) kuzishika amri zake, bila shaka unajua kifuani mwako, kama, kwa neema ya Mungu, ni yako. Dhamiri yako inakuarifu siku kwa siku, kama hulitaji jina la Mungu midomoni mwako, isipokuwa kwa uzito na ibada, kwa heshima na hofu ya kimungu: kama unaikumbuka siku ya sabato kuitakasa: kama unamheshimu baba yako na mama yako; kama unawatendea wote kama unavyotaka wao wakutendee: kama unauhifadhi mwili wako katika utakatifu na heshima; na kama ukila au ukinywa, una kiasi humo, na unafanya yote kwa utukufu wa Mungu.5. But how does it appear, that we have these marks? This is a question which still remains. How does it appear, that we do love God and our neighbour? And that we keep his commandments? Observe, that the meaning of the question is, How does it appear to ourselves? (not to others.) I would ask him then that proposes this question, how does it appear to you, that you are alive? And that you are now in ease and not in pain? Are you not immediately conscious of it? By the same immediate consciousness you will know, if your soul is alive to God: if you are saved from the pain of proud wrath, and have the ease of a meek and quiet spirit. By the same means you cannot but perceive, if you love, rejoice, and delight in God. By the same, you must be directly assured, if you love your neighbour as yourself; if you are kindly affectioned to all mankind, and full of gentleness and long-suffering. And with regard to the outward mark of the children of God, which is (according to St. John) the keeping his commandments, you undoubtedly know in your own breast, if, by the grace of God, it belongs to you. Your conscience informs you from day to day, if you do not take the name of God within your lips, unless with seriousness and devotion, with reverence and godly fear: if you remember the sabbath-day to keep it holy: if you honour your father and mother; if you do to all as you would they should do unto you: if you possess your body in sanctification and honour; and if whether you eat or drink, you are temperate therein, and do all to the glory of God.

6. Sasa huu ndio ipasavyo ushuhuda wa roho yetu wenyewe; hata ushuhuda wa dhamiri yetu wenyewe, kwamba Mungu ametujalia kuwa watakatifu wa moyo, na watakatifu katika mwenendo wa nje. Ni ufahamu wa kwamba tumepokea, ndani na kwa Roho wa kufanywa wana, mielekeo iliyotajwa katika neno la Mungu, kuwa ni ya watoto wake wa kufanywa; hata, moyo wenye upendo kwa Mungu na kwa wanadamu wote, ukimtegemea Mungu Baba yetu kwa tumaini la kimtoto, usiotamani kitu ila yeye, ukimtwika yeye shughuli zetu zote, na kumkumbatia kila mtoto wa mwanadamu, kwa mapenzi ya dhati, ya upole: ufahamu, kwamba tumefananishwa ndani, na Roho wa Mungu, na mfano wa Mwanawe, na kwamba tunaenenda mbele zake katika haki, rehema na kweli, tukifanya mambo yanayompendeza machoni pake.6. Now this is properly the testimony of our own spirit; even the testimony of our own conscience, that God hath given us to be holy of heart, and holy in outward conversation. It is a consciousness of our having received, in and by the Spirit of adoption, the tempers mentioned in the word of God, as belonging to his adopted children; even, a loving heart toward God and toward all mankind, hanging with child-like confidence on God our father, desiring nothing but him, casting all our care upon him, and embracing every child of man, with earnest, tender affection: a consciousness, that we are inwardly conformed, by the Spirit of God to the image of his Son, and that we walk before him in justice, mercy and truth, doing the things which are pleasing in his sight.

7. Lakini ushuhuda huo wa Roho wa Mungu, ulioongezwa juu ya huu na kuunganishwa nao, ni nini? Yeye hushuhudiaje pamoja na roho yetu, kwamba sisi tu watoto wa Mungu? Ni vigumu kupata maneno katika lugha ya wanadamu, kueleza mambo ya ndani ya Mungu. Kwa kweli hakuna yanayoweza kueleza vya kutosha, yale wanayoyapata watoto wa Mungu. Lakini labda mtu aweza kusema (akiwatamani wote waliofundishwa na Mungu, kusahihisha, kulainisha, au kuimarisha usemi huo) ushuhuda wa Roho, ni mwonekano wa ndani juu ya roho, ambao kwa huo Roho wa Mungu moja kwa moja hushuhudia kwa roho yangu, kwamba mimi ni mtoto wa Mungu; kwamba Yesu Kristo amenipenda mimi, na kujitoa kwa ajili yangu: kwamba dhambi zangu zote zimefutwa, na mimi, hata mimi, nimepatanishwa na Mungu.7. But what is that testimony of God’s Spirit, which is super-added to and conjoined with this? How does he bear witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God? It is hard to find words in the language of men, to explain the deep things of God. Indeed there are none that will adequately express, what the children of God experience. But perhaps one might say (desiring any who are taught of God, to correct, to soften, or strengthen the expression) the testimony of the Spirit, is an inward impression on the soul, whereby the Spirit of God directly witnesses to my spirit, that I am a child of God; that Jesus Christ hath loved me, and given himself for me: that all my sins are blotted out, and I, even I, am reconciled to God.

8. Kwamba ushuhuda huu wa Roho wa Mungu lazima, katika asili ya vitu yenyewe, utangulie ushuhuda wa roho yetu wenyewe, unaweza kuonekana kutokana na mazingatio haya moja. Lazima tuwe watakatifu wa moyo na watakatifu wa maisha, kabla hatuwezi kujua kwamba tuko hivyo; kabla hatuwezi kuwa na ushuhuda wa roho yetu, kwamba tu watakatifu ndani na nje. Lakini lazima tumpende Mungu, kabla hatuwezi kuwa watakatifu kabisa; huu ukiwa ndio mzizi wa utakatifu wote. Sasa hatuwezi kumpenda Mungu, hata tujue kwamba yeye anatupenda. Sisi tunampenda, kwa kuwa yeye alitupenda kwanza. Na hatuwezi kujua upendo wake wa kutusamehe, hata Roho wake authibitishe kwa roho yetu. Kwa hiyo kwa kuwa ushuhuda huu wa Roho wake lazima utangulie upendo wa Mungu na utakatifu wote, kwa matokeo lazima utangulie ufahamu wetu wa ndani wa hayo, au ushuhuda wa roho yetu kuhusu hayo.8. That this testimony of the Spirit of God must needs, in the very nature of things, be antecedent to the testimony of our own spirit, may appear from this single consideration. We must be holy of heart and holy in life, before we can be conscious that we are so; before we can have the testimony of our spirit, that we are inwardly and outwardly holy. But we must love God, before we can be holy at all; this being the root of all holiness. Now we cannot love God, till we know he loves us. We love him, because he first loved us. And we cannot know his pardoning love to us, till his Spirit witnesses it to our spirit. Since therefore this testimony of his Spirit must precede the love of God and all holiness, of consequence it must precede our inward consciousness thereof, or, the testimony of our spirit concerning them.

9. Ndipo, na si kabla, Roho wa Mungu anaposhuhudia ushuhuda huo kwa roho yetu, “Mungu amekupenda, na kumtoa Mwanawe mwenyewe awe kipatanisho cha dhambi zako; Mwana wa Mungu amekupenda, na amekuosha dhambi zako kwa damu yake:” Tunampenda Mungu, kwa kuwa yeye alitupenda kwanza, na kwa ajili yake tunampenda na ndugu yetu pia. Na kuhusu hili hatuwezi kukosa kufahamu ndani yetu wenyewe: tunajua mambo tuliyokirimiwa na Mungu bure. Tunajua kwamba tunampenda Mungu na kuzishika amri zake. Na kwa hili pia tunajua kwamba tu wa Mungu. Huu ndio ushuhuda ule wa roho yetu wenyewe; ambao, maadamu tunaendelea kumpenda Mungu na kuzishika amri zake, unaendelea kuunganishwa na ushuhuda wa Roho wa Mungu, kwamba sisi tu watoto wa Mungu.9. Then, and not till then, when the Spirit of God beareth that witness to our spirit, “God hath loved thee, and given his own Son to be the propitiation for thy sins; the Son of God hath loved thee, and hath washed thee from thy sins in his blood:” We love God, because he first loved us, and for his sake we love our brother also. And of this we cannot but be conscious to ourselves: we know the things that are freely given to us of God. We know that we love God and keep his commandments. And hereby also we know that we are of God. This is that testimony of our own spirit; which, so long as we continue to love God and keep his commandments, continues joined with the testimony of God’s Spirit, that we are the children of God.

10. Sikusudii kwa njia yoyote, kueleweka kwa jambo lolote lililosemwa juu yake, kuwa natenga utendaji wa Roho wa Mungu, hata kutoka katika ushuhuda wa roho yetu wenyewe. Hata kidogo. Yeye ndiye si tu atendaye ndani yetu kila aina ya kitu kilicho chema, bali pia huiangazia kazi yake mwenyewe, na kuonyesha wazi yale aliyoyatenda. Kwa hiyo hili linasemwa na Mtakatifu Paulo, kuwa lengo moja kuu la sisi kupokea Roho, ili tuyajue tuliyokirimiwa na Mungu bure: ili aimarishe ushuhuda wa dhamiri yetu, kuhusu usahili wetu na unyofu wa Kimungu, na kutuwezesha kuona kwa nuru kamili na kali zaidi, kwamba sasa tunayafanya yale yanayompendeza.10. Not that I would, by any means, be understood, by any thing which has been spoken concerning it, to exclude the operation of the Spirit of God, even from the testimony of our own spirit. In no wise. It is he that not only worketh in us every manner of thing that is good, but also shines upon his own work, and clearly shews what he has wrought. Accordingly this is spoken of by St. Paul, as one great end of our receiving the Spirit, that we may know the things which are freely given to us of God: that he may strengthen the testimony of our conscience, touching our simplicity and godly sincerity, and give us to discern in a fuller and stronger light, that we now do the things which please him.

11. Ikiulizwa bado, Roho wa Mungu hushuhudiaje pamoja na roho yetu, kwamba sisi tu watoto wa Mungu, hata kuondoa shaka yote, na kuthibitisha ukweli wa kufanywa kwetu wana? Jibu liko wazi, kutokana na yaliyoonekana hapo juu. Na kwanza, kuhusu ushuhuda wa roho yetu. Roho huona kwa ukaribu na kwa wazi, inapopenda, kupendezwa, na kufurahi katika Mungu, kama inapopenda na kupendezwa na kitu chochote duniani. Na haiwezi kutia shaka, kama inapenda, inapendezwa na kufurahi, au la, kuliko kama ipo, au la. Kwa hiyo kama huu ni usemi wa haki,11. Should it still be enquired, How does the Spirit of God, bear witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God, so as to exclude all doubt, and evince the reality of our sonship? The answer is clear, from what has been observed above. And first, as to the witness of our spirit. The soul as intimately and evidently perceives, when it loves, delights, and rejoices in God, as when it loves and delights in any thing on earth. And it can no more doubt, whether it loves, delights and rejoices, or no, than whether it exists, or no. If therefore this be just reasoning,

Yeye anayempenda Mungu sasa, anayependezwa na kufurahia ndani yake, kwa furaha ya unyenyekevu, na furaha takatifu, na upendo wa utii, ni mtoto wa Mungu:He that now loves God, that delights and rejoices in him, with an humble joy, and holy delight, and an obedient love, is a child of God:

Lakini mimi ninampenda hivyo, ninapendezwa, na kufurahi katika Mungu;But I thus love, delight, and rejoice in God;

Kwa hiyo mimi ni mtoto wa Mungu:Therefore I am a child of God:

Basi Mkristo hawezi kwa njia yoyote kutia shaka, juu ya kuwa kwake mtoto wa Mungu. Kuhusu pendekezo la kwanza, anayo hakika kamili, kama anayo kwamba Maandiko ni ya Mungu. Na kuhusu kumpenda kwake Mungu hivyo, anayo ushahidi wa ndani, usio pungufu ya kujionyesha wenyewe. Hivyo ushuhuda wa roho yetu wenyewe unadhihirishwa kwa mioyo yetu kwa usadikisho wa karibu kabisa; kwa namna ambayo, zaidi ya shaka yoyote ya busara, kuthibitisha ukweli wa kufanywa kwetu wana.Then a Christian can in no wise doubt, of his being a child of God. Of the former proposition, he has as full an assurance, as he has that the scriptures are of God. And of his thus loving God, he has an inward proof, which is nothing short of self-evidence. Thus the testimony of our own spirit is with the most intimate conviction manifested to our hearts; in such a manner, as beyond all reasonable doubt, to evince the reality of our sonship.

12. Namna ushuhuda huu wa kimungu unavyodhihirishwa moyoni, sijichukulii kuieleza. Maarifa hayo ni ya ajabu mno kwangu; ni ya juu, siwezi kuyafikia. Upepo huvuma: nami nasikia sauti yake. Lakini siwezi kusema unakotoka wala unakokwenda. Kama vile hakuna ajuaye mambo ya mwanadamu, isipokuwa roho ya mwanadamu iliyo ndani yake; ndivyo namna ya mambo ya Mungu hakuna ajuaye, isipokuwa Roho wa Mungu. Lakini tunalijua jambo hili: yaani, kwamba Roho wa Mungu humpa mwamini ushuhuda kama huo wa kufanywa kwake mwana, hata maadamu upo mbele ya roho, hawezi kutia shaka ukweli wa kufanywa kwake mwana, kuliko anavyoweza kutia shaka kuangaza kwa jua, huku akisimama katika mwanga kamili wa miale yake.12. The manner how the divine testimony is manifested to the heart, I do not take upon me to explain. Such knowledge is too wonderful and excellent for me; I cannot attain unto it. The wind bloweth: and I hear the sound thereof. But I cannot tell how it cometh, or whither it goeth. As no one knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of a man that is in him; so the manner of the things of God knoweth no one, save the Spirit of God. But the fact we know: namely, that the Spirit of God does give a believer such a testimony of his adoption, that while it is present to the soul, he can no more doubt the reality of his sonship, than he can doubt of the shining of the sun, while he stands in the full blaze of his beams.

II. 1. Jinsi ushuhuda huu wa pamoja wa Roho wa Mungu na roho yetu unavyoweza kutofautishwa wazi na kwa uthabiti, na dhana ya akili ya asili, na udanganyifu wa shetani, ndilo jambo linalofuata kuzingatiwa. Na linawahusu sana wote wanaotamani wokovu wa Mungu, kulizingatia kwa uangalifu wa kina kabisa, wasije kuzidanganya roho zao wenyewe. Kosa katika hili kwa ujumla huonekana kuwa na matokeo mabaya zaidi: hasa kwa sababu yeye anayekosea mara chache hugundua kosa lake, hadi inapochelewa mno kulirekebisha.II. 1. How this joint testimony of God’s Spirit and our spirit, may be clearly and solidly distinguished, from the presumption of a natural mind, and from the delusion of the devil, is the next thing to be considered. And it highly imports all who desire the salvation of God, to consider it with the deepest attention, as they would not deceive their own souls. An error in this is generally observed to have the most fatal consequences: the rather, because he that errs seldom discovers his mistake, till it is too late to remedy it.

2. Na kwanza, ushuhuda huu unatofautishwaje na dhana ya akili ya asili? Ni hakika, mtu ambaye hakusadikishwa juu ya dhambi kamwe, siku zote yuko tayari kujipendekeza na kujifikiria, hasa katika mambo ya kiroho, zaidi kuliko impasavyo kufikiri. Na kwa hiyo, si ajabu hata kidogo kama mtu anayevimbishwa bure na nia yake ya mwili, anaposikia juu ya haki hii ya Wakristo wa kweli, ambao bila shaka anajiweka miongoni mwao, atajipandisha upesi katika kusadikika, kwamba tayari anayo. Mifano kama hiyo sasa imejaa ulimwenguni, na imejaa katika vizazi vyote. Basi ushuhuda halisi wa Roho pamoja na roho yetu unaweza kutofautishwaje na dhana hii ya kuangamiza?2. And first, how is this testimony to be distinguished from the presumption of a natural mind? It is certain, one who was never convinced of sin, is always ready to flatter himself and to think of himself, especially in spiritual things, more highly than he ought to think. And hence, it is in no wise strange if one who is vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, when he hears of this privilege of true Christians, among whom he undoubtedly ranks himself, should soon work himself up into a persuasion, that he is already possest thereof. Such instances now abound in the world, and have abounded in all ages. How then may the real testimony of the Spirit with our spirit, be distinguished from this damning presumption?

3. Ninajibu, maandiko matakatifu yamejaa alama, ambazo kwazo moja inaweza kutofautishwa na nyingine. Yanaeleza kwa njia iliyo wazi kabisa hali zinazotangulia, zinazoandamana, na zinazofuata, ushuhuda wa kweli, halisi wa Roho wa Mungu pamoja na roho ya mwamini. Yeyote anayezipima na kuzizingatia kwa makini hizi, hatahitaji kuweka giza badala ya nuru. Ataona tofauti kubwa hivyo kuhusu hizi zote, kati ya ushuhuda halisi na wa kudhaniwa wa Roho, hata kusiwe na hatari, ningeweza kusema, wala uwezekano, wa kuchanganya mmoja na mwingine.3. I answer, the holy scriptures abound with marks, whereby the one may be distinguished from the other. They describe in the plainest manner the circumstances which go before, which accompany, and which follow, the true, genuine testimony of the Spirit of God with the spirit of a believer. Whoever carefully weighs and attends to these, will not need to put darkness for light. He will perceive so wide a difference with respect to all these, between the real and the pretended witness of the Spirit, that there will be no danger, I might say, no possibility, of confounding the one with the other.

4. Kwa hizi, yule anayedhani bure kipawa cha Mungu, hakika angeweza kujua, kama kweli angetamani, kwamba hadi sasa ametolewa kwenye udanganyifu wenye nguvu, na kuachwa kuamini uongo. Kwa maana maandiko yanaweka alama zile wazi, dhahiri kuwa zinatangulia, zinaandamana na kufuata kipawa hicho, ambazo tafakari kidogo ingemsadikisha, zaidi ya shaka yoyote, kwamba hazijawahi kupatikana ndani ya roho yake. Kwa mfano, maandiko yanaeleza toba, au usadikisho wa dhambi, kama ikitangulia daima ushuhuda huu wa msamaha. Hivyo, Tubuni; kwa maana ufalme wa mbinguni umekaribia, Mat. 3:2. Tubuni, na kuamini Injili, Marko 1:15. Tubuni, mkabatizwe kila mmoja wenu, kwa ondoleo la dhambi, Mdo. 2:38. Basi tubuni mkarejee, dhambi zenu zipate kufutwa, sura ya 3:19. Kwa kupatana na hayo kanisa letu pia daima linaweka toba, kabla ya msamaha au ushuhuda wake. “Husamehe na kufungua wote wanaotubu kweli na kuiamini Injili yake takatifu kwa unyofu.” “Mungu Mwenyezi—ameahidi msamaha wa dhambi kwa wote, wanaomgeukia kwa toba ya moyoni na imani ya kweli.” Lakini yeye ni mgeni hata kwa toba hii. Hajapata kujua moyo uliovunjika na kupondeka. Kumbukumbu la dhambi zake halikuwa chungu kwake kamwe, wala mzigo wake kutovumilika. Alipokuwa akirudia maneno yale, hakumaanisha alichosema; alimpa tu Mungu pongezi. Na hata kwa kukosa tu kazi hii ya awali ya Mungu, ana sababu kubwa mno ya kuamini, kwamba ameshika kivuli tu, na hajapata kujua bado haki halisi ya wana wa Mungu.4. By these, one who vainly presumes on the gift of God, might surely know, if he really desired it, that he hath been hitherto given up to a strong delusion, and suffered to believe a lie. For the scriptures lay down those clear, obvious marks as preceding, accompanying and following that gift, which a little reflection would convince him, beyond all doubt, were never found in his soul. For instance, the scripture describes repentance, or conviction of sin, as constantly going before this witness of pardon. So, Repent; for the kingdom of heaven, is at hand, Matt. iii. 2. Repent ye, and believe the gospel, Mark i. 15. Repent, and be baptized every one of you, for the remission of sins, Acts ii. 38. Repent ye therefore and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, chap. iii. 19. In conformity whereto our church also continually places repentance, before pardon or the witness of it. “He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly repent and unfeignedly believe his holy gospel.” “Almighty God—hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them, who with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him.” But he is a stranger even to this repentance. He hath never known a broken and a contrite heart. The remembrance of his sins was never grievous unto him, nor the burthen of them intolerable. In repeating those words, he never meant what he said; he merely paid a compliment to God. And were it only from the want of this previous work of God, he hath too great reason to believe, that he hath grasped a mere shadow, and never yet known the real privilege of the sons of God.

5. Tena, maandiko yanaeleza kuzaliwa na Mungu, ambako lazima kutangulie ushuhuda kwamba sisi ni watoto wake, kama badiliko kubwa na lenye nguvu, badiliko kutoka gizani kwenda nuruni, pamoja na kutoka katika nguvu za Shetani kwenda kwa Mungu: kama kupita kutoka mautini kuingia uzimani, ufufuo kutoka kwa wafu. Hivyo mtume kwa Waefeso; ninyi aliwahuisha mliokuwa wafu kwa sababu ya makosa na dhambi, sura ya 2, mst. 1. Na tena, Hata wakati tulipokuwa wafu kwa sababu ya dhambi, alituhuisha pamoja na Kristo; akatufufua pamoja naye, akatuketisha pamoja naye katika ulimwengu wa roho, katika Kristo Yesu, mst. 5, 6. Lakini yeye ambaye tunasema juu yake sasa, anajua nini juu ya badiliko lolote kama hili? Yeye ni mgeni kabisa wa jambo hili lote. Hii ni lugha asiyoielewa. Anakuambia, “Siku zote nimekuwa Mkristo. Sijui wakati wowote nilipohitaji badiliko kama hilo.” Kwa hili pia, kama atajiruhusu kufikiri, anaweza kujua, kwamba hakuzaliwa kwa Roho: kwamba hajapata kumjua Mungu bado; bali amekosea sauti ya asili kwa sauti ya Mungu.5. Again, the scriptures describe the being born of God, which must precede the witness that we are his children, as a vast and mighty change, a change from darkness to light, as well as from the power of Satan unto God: as a passing from death unto life, a resurrection from the dead. Thus the apostle to the Ephesians; you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins, chap. ii. ver. 1. And again, When we were dead in sins, he hath quickened us together with Christ; and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together, in heavenly places, in Christ Jesus, ver. 5, 6. But what knoweth he concerning whom we now speak, of any such change as this? He is altogether unacquainted with this whole matter. This is a language which he does not understand. He tells you, “He always was a Christian. He knows no time when he had need of such a change.” By this also, if he give himself leave to think, may he know, that he is not born of the Spirit: that he has never yet known God; but has mistaken the voice of nature for the voice of God.

6. Lakini tukiliacha kuzingatia lolote alilopata au asilopata wakati uliopita; kwa alama za sasa tunaweza kutofautisha kwa urahisi mtoto wa Mungu, na mjidanganyaji mwenye kiburi. Maandiko yanaeleza furaha ile katika Bwana inayoandamana na ushuhuda wa Roho wake, kama furaha ya unyenyekevu, furaha inayoshusha hadi mavumbini; inayomfanya mwenye dhambi aliyesamehewa alie, “Mimi ni mnyonge! Mimi ni nani, au nyumba ya baba yangu?—Sasa jicho langu linakuona, najichukia katika mavumbi na majivu?” Na popote unyenyekevu ulipo, pana upole, saburi, utulivu, uvumilivu. Pana roho laini inayokubali; upole na utamu; upole wa roho ambao maneno hayawezi kueleza. Lakini je, matunda haya yanaandamana na ushuhuda huo wa kudhaniwa wa Roho, kwa mtu mwenye kiburi? Kinyume kabisa. Kadiri anavyokuwa na hakika ya kibali cha Mungu, ndivyo anavyoinuliwa. Ndivyo anavyojikweza zaidi; ndivyo mwenendo wake wote unavyokuwa wa majivuno na wa kujitwalia. Kadiri anavyodhani kuwa na ushuhuda mkubwa zaidi, ndivyo anavyowaonea wote wanaomzunguka; ndivyo asivyoweza zaidi kupokea kemeo lolote, ndivyo asivyovumilia zaidi kupingwa. Badala ya kuwa mpole zaidi, na mwenye upole, anayefundishika, mwepesi wa kusikia, na mwepesi wa kusema pole pole, yeye ni mwepesi wa kusema na mzito wa kusikia, asiye tayari zaidi kujifunza kutoka kwa mtu yeyote; mkali na mwenye pupa zaidi katika tabia yake, na mwenye hamu katika mazungumzo yake. Naam, labda, nyakati nyingine itaonekana aina ya ukali, katika sura yake, namna yake ya kusema, mwenendo wake wote, kana kwamba anakaribia kulichukua jambo hilo mikononi mwa Mungu, na yeye mwenyewe kuwala wapinzani.6. But waving the consideration of whatever he has or has not experienced in time past; by the present marks may we easily distinguish a child of God, from a presumptuous self-deceiver. The scriptures describe that joy in the Lord which accompanies the witness of his Spirit, as an humble joy, a joy that abases to the dust; that makes a pardoned sinner cry out, “I am vile! What am I or my father’s house?—Now mine eye seeth thee, I abhor myself in dust and ashes?” And wherever lowliness is, there is meekness, patience, gentleness, long-suffering. There is a soft yielding spirit; a mildness and sweetness; a tenderness of soul which words cannot express. But do these fruits attend that supposed testimony of the Spirit, in a presumptuous man? Just the reverse. The more confident he is of the favour of God, the more is he lifted up. The more does he exalt himself; the more haughty and assuming is his whole behaviour. The stronger witness he imagines himself to have, the more overbearing is he to all around him; the more incapable of receiving any reproof, the more impatient of contradiction. Instead of being more meek, and gentle, and teachable, more swift to hear, and slow to speak, he is more slow to hear and swift to speak, more unready to learn of any one; more fiery and vehement in his temper, and eager in his conversation. Yea, perhaps, there will sometimes appear a kind of fierceness, in his air, his manner of speaking, his whole deportment, as if he were just going to take the matter out of God’s hands, and himself to devour the adversaries.

7. * Mara moja zaidi. Maandiko yanafundisha, huu ndio upendo wa Mungu (alama yake ya hakika) kwamba tuzishike amri zake, 1 Yoh. 5:3. Na Bwana wetu mwenyewe asema, Aliye na amri zangu, na kuzishika, huyo ndiye anipendaye, Yoh. 14:21. Upendo hufurahia kutii; kufanya katika kila nukta, lolote linalokubalika kwa Mpendwa. Mpenzi wa kweli wa Mungu hufanya haraka kufanya mapenzi yake duniani kama huko mbinguni. Lakini je, hii ndiyo tabia ya mjidai mwenye kiburi wa kupenda Mungu? Hapana, bali upendo wake unampa uhuru wa kutotii, kuvunja, si kushika, amri za Mungu. Labda alipokuwa na hofu ya ghadhabu ya Mungu, alijitahidi kufanya mapenzi yake. Lakini sasa akijiona hayuko chini ya sheria, anadhani halazimiki tena kuishika. Kwa hiyo ana bidii kidogo ya matendo mema, uangalifu mdogo wa kujiepusha na uovu; uangalifu mdogo juu ya moyo wake mwenyewe, wivu mdogo juu ya ulimi wake. Ana shauku kidogo ya kujikana nafsi, na kuuchukua msalaba wake kila siku. Kwa neno moja, umbo lote la maisha yake limebadilika, tangu alipojidhania kuwa huru. Hajizoezi tena kwa utauwa; hashindani na damu na nyama tu, bali na falme na mamlaka, akivumilia magumu, akijitaabisha kuingia kwa mlango ulio mwembamba. Hapana; amepata njia rahisi zaidi ya kwenda mbinguni; njia pana, laini, iliyojaa maua; ambamo anaweza kuiambia roho yake, “Nafsi, pumzika, ule, unywe, ufurahi.” Inafuata kwa ushahidi usiokanika, kwamba hana ushuhuda wa kweli wa roho yake mwenyewe. Hawezi kufahamu kuwa na alama zile asizo nazo; unyenyekevu huo, upole, na utii. Wala Roho wa Mungu wa kweli hawezi kushuhudia uongo; au kushuhudia kwamba yeye ni mtoto wa Mungu, wakati ni dhahiri ni mtoto wa shetani.7. * Once more. The scriptures teach, this is the love of God (the sure mark thereof) that we keep his commandments, 1 John v. 3. And our Lord himself saith, he that keepeth my commandments, he it is that loveth me, John xiv. 21. Love rejoices to obey; to do in every point, whatever is acceptable to the Beloved. A true lover of God hastens to do his will on earth as it is done in heaven. But is this the character of the presumptuous pretender to the love of God? Nay, but his love gives him a liberty to disobey, to break, not to keep, the commandments of God. Perhaps when he was in fear of the wrath of God, he did labour to do his will. But now looking on himself as not under the law, he thinks he is no longer obliged to observe it. He is therefore less zealous of good works, less careful to abstain from evil; less watchful over his own heart, less jealous over his tongue. He is less earnest to deny himself, and to take up his cross daily. In a word, the whole form of his life is changed, since he has fancied himself to be at liberty. He is no longer exercising himself unto godliness; wrestling not only with flesh and blood, but with principalities and powers, enduring hardships, agonizing to enter in at the strait gate. No; he has found an easier way to heaven; a broad, smooth, flowry path; in which he can say to his soul, “Soul, take thy ease, eat, drink, and be merry.” It follows with undeniable evidence, that he has not the true testimony of his own spirit. He cannot be conscious of having those marks which he hath not; that lowliness, meekness, and obedience. Nor yet can the Spirit of the God of truth bear witness to a lie; or testify that he is a child of God, when he is manifestly a child of the devil.

8. Jidhihirishe, ewe mjidanganyaji maskini! Wewe uliye na hakika ya kuwa mtoto wa Mungu, wewe usemaye, “Ninao ushuhuda ndani yangu,” na kwa hiyo unawapinga adui zako wote. Umepimwa katika mizani na kupatikana na upungufu; hata katika mizani ya patakatifu. Neno la Bwana limeijaribu roho yako, na kukuthibitisha kuwa fedha iliyokataliwa. Wewe si mnyenyekevu wa moyo. Kwa hiyo hujampokea Roho wa Yesu hadi leo. Wewe si mpole wala mtulivu; kwa hiyo furaha yako haifai kitu: si furaha katika Bwana. Huzishiki amri zake; kwa hiyo humpendi, wala si mshiriki wa Roho Mtakatifu. Kwa hiyo, ni hakika na dhahiri, kama maneno ya Mungu yanavyoweza kufanya, Roho wake hashuhudii pamoja na roho yako kwamba wewe ni mtoto wa Mungu. Ee mlilie yeye, ili magamba yaanguke kutoka machoni pako, upate kujijua kama unavyojulikana; ili upokee hukumu ya mauti ndani yako, hata utakaposikia sauti iwafufuayo wafu, ikisema, “Jipe moyo: umesamehewa dhambi zako; imani yako imekuponya.”8. Discover thyself, thou poor self-deceiver! Thou who art confident of being a child of God, thou who sayest, “I have the witness in myself,” and therefore defiest all thy enemies. Thou art weighed in the balance and found wanting; even in the balance of the sanctuary. The word of the Lord hath tried thy soul, and proved thee to be reprobate silver. Thou art not lowly of heart. Therefore thou hast not received the Spirit of Jesus unto this day. Thou art not gentle and meek; therefore thy joy is nothing worth: it is not joy in the Lord. Thou dost not keep his commandments; therefore thou lovest him not, neither art thou partaker of the Holy Ghost. It is consequently, as certain and as evident, as the oracles of God can make it, his Spirit doth not bear witness with thy Spirit, that thou art a child of God. O cry unto him that the scales may fall off thine eyes, that thou mayst know thyself as thou art known; that thou mayst receive the sentence of death in thyself, till thou hear the voice that raises the dead, saying, “Be of good cheer: thy sins are forgiven; thy faith hath made thee whole.”

9. “Lakini yeye aliye na ushuhuda halisi ndani yake anawezaje kuutofautisha na dhana?” Je, ninyi mnatofautishaje, nawaomba, mchana na usiku? Mnatofautishaje nuru na giza? Au nuru ya nyota, au taa inayomeremeta, na nuru ya jua la adhuhuri? Je, hakuna tofauti ya ndani, dhahiri, ya msingi kati ya moja na nyingine? Na je, hamwoni tofauti hiyo mara moja na moja kwa moja, mradi milango yenu ya fahamu iko katika hali nzuri? Vivyo hivyo, kuna tofauti ya ndani, ya msingi kati ya nuru ya kiroho na giza la kiroho: na kati ya nuru ambayo kwayo Jua la haki huangaza juu ya mioyo yetu, na nuru ile inayomeremeta, itokayo tu kwa cheche za moto tuliouwasha wenyewe. Na tofauti hii pia inaonekana mara moja na moja kwa moja, kama milango yetu ya fahamu ya kiroho iko katika hali nzuri.9. “But how may one who has the real witness in himself distinguish it from presumption?” How, I pray, do you distinguish day from night? How do you distinguish light from darkness? Or the light of a star, or glimmering taper, from the light of the noon-day sun? Is there not an inherent, obvious, essential difference between the one and the other? And do you not immediately and directly perceive that difference, provided your senses are rightly disposed? In like manner, there is an inherent, essential difference between spiritual light and spiritual darkness: and between the light wherewith the Sun of righteousness shines upon our heart, and that glimmering light, which arises only from sparks of our own kindling. And this difference also is immediately and directly perceived, if our spiritual senses are rightly disposed.

10. * Kudai maelezo zaidi ya kina na ya kifalsafa ya namna tunayotofautisha hizi, na ya vipimo, au alama za ndani, ambazo kwazo tunaijua sauti ya Mungu, ni kutoa dai ambalo haliwezi kamwe kujibiwa; hata si na yule aliye na ujuzi wa kina kabisa wa Mungu. Tuseme, Paulo alipojibu mbele ya Agripa, Mrumi yule mwenye hekima angesema, “Unasema juu ya kusikia sauti ya Mwana wa Mungu. Unajuaje, kwamba ilikuwa sauti yake? Kwa vipimo gani, alama gani za ndani, unaijua sauti ya Mungu? Nieleze namna ya kutofautisha hii, na sauti ya kibinadamu au ya malaika.” Je, unaweza kuamini kwamba mtume mwenyewe angejaribu mara moja kujibu dai la bure kama hilo? Na hata hivyo bila shaka dakika ile aliyoisikia sauti ile, alijua ni sauti ya Mungu. Lakini alijuaje hili, nani awezaye kueleza? Labda wala mwanadamu wala malaika.10. * To require a more minute and philosophical account of the manner whereby we distinguish these, and of the criteria, or intrinsick marks, whereby we know the voice of God, is to make a demand which can never be answered; no, not by one who has the deepest knowledge of God. Suppose, when Paul answered before Agrippa, the wise Roman had said, “Thou talkest of hearing the voice of the Son of God. How dost thou know, it was his voice? By what criteria, what intrinsick marks, dost thou know the voice of God? Explain to me, the manner of distinguishing this, from a human or angelic voice.” Can you believe, the apostle himself would have once attempted to answer so idle a demand? And yet doubtless the moment he heard that voice, he knew it was the voice of God. But how he knew this, who is able to explain? Perhaps neither man nor angel.

11. * Kukaribia hata zaidi. Tuseme Mungu sasa anasema na roho fulani, “Umesamehewa dhambi zako.” Lazima atake, roho hiyo ijue sauti yake; la sivyo angesema bure. Naye anaweza kutimiza hili; kwa maana wakati wowote anapotaka, kutenda kuko papo kwake. Na anakutimiza. Roho hiyo ina hakika kabisa, “Sauti hii ni sauti ya Mungu.” Lakini hata hivyo yeye aliye na ushuhuda huo ndani yake, hawezi kuueleza kwa yule asiye nao. Wala kwa kweli haitarajiwi afanye hivyo. Kama kungekuwa na njia ya asili ya kuthibitisha, au njia ya asili ya kueleza mambo ya Mungu, kwa watu wasio na uzoefu; basi mtu wa asili angeweza kupambanua na kujua mambo ya Roho wa Mungu. Lakini hili ni kinyume kabisa na kauli ya mtume, kwamba hawezi kuyajua; kwa sababu yanafahamika kiroho; hata kwa milango ya fahamu ya kiroho, ambayo mtu wa asili hana.11. * To come yet closer. Suppose God were now to speak to any soul, “Thy sins are forgiven thee.” He must be willing, that soul should know his voice; otherwise he would speak in vain. And he is able to effect this; for whenever he wills, to do is present with him. And he does effect it. That soul is absolutely assured, “This voice is the voice of God.” But yet he who hath that witness in himself, cannot explain it to one who hath not. Nor indeed is it to be expected that he should. Were there any natural medium to prove, or natural method to explain the things of God, to unexperienced men; then the natural man might discern and know the things of the Spirit of God. But this is utterly contrary to the assertion of the apostle, that he cannot know them; because they are spiritually discerned; even by spiritual senses, which the natural man hath not.

12. “Lakini nitajuaje, kwamba milango yangu ya fahamu ya kiroho iko katika hali nzuri?” Hili nalo ni swali la umuhimu mkubwa. Kwa maana mtu akikosea katika hili, anaweza kuendelea katika kosa na udanganyifu usio na mwisho. “Na nimehakikishiwaje, kwamba hii si hali yangu; na kwamba sikosei sauti ya Roho?” Hata kwa ushuhuda wa Roho yako mwenyewe; kwa jibu la dhamiri njema kwa Mungu. Kwa matunda aliyoyatenda ndani ya roho yako utaujua ushuhuda wa Roho wa Mungu. Kwa hili utajua, kwamba hujadanganyika, kwamba hujaidanganya roho yako mwenyewe. Matunda ya moja kwa moja ya Roho, anayetawala moyoni, ni upendo, furaha, amani; huruma ya moyoni, unyenyekevu wa akili, upole, utulivu, uvumilivu. Na matunda ya nje ni, kuwatendea watu wote mema; kutomtendea yeyote mabaya; na kuenenda katika nuru; utii wenye bidii, wa daima kwa amri zote za Mungu.12. “But how shall I know, that my spiritual senses are rightly disposed?” This also is a question of vast importance. For if a man mistake in this, he may run on in endless error and delusion. “And how am I assured, that this is not my case; and that I do not mistake the voice of the Spirit?” Even by the testimony of your own Spirit; by the answer of a good conscience toward God. By the fruits which he hath wrought in your spirit you shall know the testimony of the Spirit of God. Hereby you shall know, that you are in no delusion, that you have not deceived your own soul. The immediate fruits of the Spirit, ruling in the heart, are love, joy, peace; bowels of mercies, humbleness of mind, meekness, gentleness, long-suffering. And the outward fruits are, the doing good to all men; the doing no evil to any; and the walking in the light; a zealous, uniform obedience to all the commandments of God.

13. Kwa matunda hayo hayo utaitofautisha sauti hii ya Mungu, na udanganyifu wowote wa shetani. Roho yule mwenye kiburi hawezi kukunyenyekeza mbele za Mungu. Hawezi wala hataki kuulainisha moyo wako, na kuuyeyusha kwanza kuwa maombolezo ya dhati kwa ajili ya Mungu, kisha kuwa upendo wa kimwana. Si adui wa Mungu na wa mwanadamu anayekuwezesha kumpenda jirani yako; au kujivika upole, utulivu, saburi, kiasi, na silaha zote za Mungu. Yeye hajagawanyika juu ya nafsi yake, wala si mwangamizi wa dhambi, kazi yake mwenyewe. Hapana; si mwingine ila Mwana wa Mungu anayekuja kuziharibu kazi za Ibilisi. Kwa hakika kama utakatifu unavyotoka kwa Mungu, na dhambi ni kazi ya Ibilisi, hakika vilevile ushuhuda ulio nao ndani yako si wa Shetani, bali wa Mungu.13. By the same fruits shall you distinguish this voice of God, from any delusion of the devil. That proud spirit cannot humble thee before God. He neither can nor would soften thy heart, and melt it first into earnest mourning after God, and then into filial love. It is not the adversary of God and man, that enables thee to love thy neighbour; or to put on meekness, gentleness, patience, temperance, and the whole armour of God. He is not divided against himself, or a destroyer of sin, his own work. No; it is none but the Son of God who cometh to destroy the works of the devil. As surely therefore as holiness is of God, and as sin is the work of the devil, so surely the witness thou hast in thyself is not of Satan, but of God.

14. Basi waweza kusema vema, Mungu na ashukuriwe kwa kipawa chake kisichoneneka! Mungu na ashukuriwe, anipaye kumjua yule niliyemwamini: ambaye amemtuma Roho wa Mwanawe moyoni mwangu, akilia, Aba, Baba, na hata sasa akishuhudia pamoja na Roho wangu, kwamba mimi ni mtoto wa Mungu! Na uone, si midomo yako tu, bali maisha yako yadhihirishe sifa zake. Amekutia alama kuwa wake mwenyewe; mtukuze basi katika mwili wako na katika Roho yako, ambavyo ni vyake. Mpendwa, kama unalo tumaini hili ndani yako, jitakase kama yeye alivyo safi. Unapotazama upendo huu wa namna gani Baba aliokupa, hata uitwe mtoto wa Mungu: jisafishe na uchafu wote wa mwili na roho, ukikamilisha utakatifu katika kumcha Mungu: na mawazo yako yote, maneno yako, na kazi zako ziwe dhabihu ya kiroho, takatifu, ya kumpendeza Mungu kwa Yesu Kristo!14. Well then mayst thou say, Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift! Thanks be unto God, who giveth me to know in whom I have believed: who hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into my heart, crying, Abba, Father, and even now bearing witness with my Spirit, that I am a child of God! And see, that not only thy lips, but thy life shew forth his praise. He hath marked thee for his own; glorify him then in thy body and thy Spirit which are his. Beloved, if thou hast this hope in thyself, purify thyself as he is pure. While thou beholdest what manner of love the Father hath given thee, that thou shouldst be called a child of God: cleanse thyself from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God: and let all thy thoughts, words, and works be a spiritual sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God through Christ Jesus!